all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v abundant_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o most_o exquisite_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n no_o not_o for_o any_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o prescription_n of_o time_n nor_o personal_a succession_n nor_o any_o counsel_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o these_o divine_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n truth_n excel_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o therefore_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o saxon_n confession_n of_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o god_n out_o of_o mankind_n do_v gather_v together_o unto_o himself_o a_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n through_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o plain_o avouch_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n embrace_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a natural_a meaning_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o these_o self_n same_o creed_n and_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v always_o constant_o embrace_v without_o corruption_n and_o will_v by_o god_n help_v always_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v clear_a testimony_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o our_o secunda_fw-la vide_fw-la obseru_fw-la 1._o adhaac_n confess_v tum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sâ—ct_n tum_fw-la in_o sâ—ct_n secunda_fw-la declaration_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v abroad_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o this_o our_o protestation_n be_v most_o true_a we_o do_v also_o very_o resolute_o condemn_v all_o brainesicke_a fantasy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o mahometist_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la arrius_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 30._o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o call_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o confess_v vide_fw-la obseru_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la hanc_fw-la confess_v old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o we_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o true_a &_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v this_o scripture_n lie_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n that_o what_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v give_v out_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n those_o have_v they_o by_o their_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n â—_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la hom_n â—_o and_o apostle_n writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o own_o word_n in_o due_a season_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o commit_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v thing_n both_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v joint_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n preach_v again_o 40._o jerome_n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1._o august_n super_fw-la joan._n cap._n 11._o tract_n 40._o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n babble_a have_v no_o credit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_n bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o 11._o num._n 11._o good_a pleasure_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o deborah_n a_o woman_n 4._o jud._n 4._o the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n again_o i_o be_o 7._o amos._n 7._o no_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_o a_o hear_v man_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a figs._n and_o yet_o amos_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n many_o example_n also_o do_v witness_v that_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v often_o and_o very_o foul_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v pope_n must_v needs_o right_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o counsel_n we_o confess_v that_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n must_v
according_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 1_o and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuel_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o &_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confession_n his_o look_v the_o first_o obsâ—rvat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a among_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v express_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v 16._o act_n 3._o mar._n 16._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o whâ—n_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v take_v 1._o act_n 1._o up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodily_a among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v 14._o matth._n 28._o john_n 16._o john_n 14._o hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o latter_a kind_n of_o presence_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o spiritual_a be_v present_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o so_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v the_o elect_n receive_v he_o through_o inward_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v themselves_o together_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_a but_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n even_o by_o that_o say_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o 14._o john_n 14._o you_o this_o judgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o new_a or_o now_o first_o devise_v but_o very_o ancient_a now_o that_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n our_o lord_n be_v above_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 30._o iâ—_n io._n tract_n 30._o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n 13._o artic._n 13._o be_v offer_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o at_o length_n in_o that_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o save_v we_o be_v also_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whosoever_o do_v swarve_v from_o he_o do_v renounce_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o only_a refuge_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a 14._o artic._n 14._o son_n of_o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o
believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o certain_o augustine_n by_o faith_n do_v understand_v confidence_n which_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o paul_n he_o do_v altogether_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n we_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr annunciatione_fw-la say_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v thereunto_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o believe_v this_o that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o allege_v and_o like_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n basil_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n do_v most_o proper_o set_v forth_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o word_n faith_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hereupon_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o do_v dangerous_o err_v which_o do_v command_v those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v please_v god_n this_o common_a error_n of_o doubt_v be_v evident_o refute_v by_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n also_o therefore_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o doubt_v they_o fly_v from_o god_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n become_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a sound_n because_o they_o give_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n now_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o give_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n because_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v suffer_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o clothing_n we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n the_o father_n may_v undoubted_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o miserable_a lump_n of_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o filthiness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemation_n to_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n also_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o unworthiness_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o with_o true_a sigh_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a &_o let_v we_o lay_v to_o the_o promise_n whereunto_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o assent_v neither_o be_v that_o say_n eccles_n 9_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o doubt_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o solomon_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n that_o neither_o the_o just_a nor_o the_o unjust_a aught_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o wicked_a deed_n again_o their_o conscience_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o solomon_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o external_a show_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o determine_v with_o thyself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o adversity_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o he_o alexander_n do_v not_o therefore_o please_v god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o enjoy_v a_o large_a empire_n let_v not_o job_n in_o his_o calamity_n nor_o david_n in_o his_o exile_n think_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v miserable_a let_v they_o not_o judge_v according_a to_o these_o event_n or_o outward_a show_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o shall_v receive_v this_o comfort_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v this_o error_n of_o doubt_v be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o do_v abolish_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o true_a conversion_n take_v away_o comfort_n from_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o than_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o withstand_v doubt_v by_o wrestle_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o by_o faith_n overcome_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n invocate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o these_o chief_a point_n of_o worship_n be_v fearful_o hinder_v when_o man_n mind_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o doubt_v as_o experience_n teach_v hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o doubt_v shall_v be_v reprooved_a also_o by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o synecdoche_n whereby_o some_o interpret_v paul_n word_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o form_a love_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n only_o of_o knowledge_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o other_o virtue_n to_o wit_n obedience_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o they_o say_v man_n be_v righteous_a for_o his_o own_o virtue_n then_o they_o will_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o habit_n whereof_o they_o speak_v now_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v signify_v a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reconciler_n for_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o virtue_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o same_o comfort_n the_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o motion_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o free_v from_o eternal_a death_n this_o conversion_n be_v call_v regeneration_n joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o man_n be_v make_v indeed_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n who_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o
therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_a creed_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o love_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v so_o walk_v or_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v for_o bear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_n you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o again_o 12._o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n love_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o four_o section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o dead_a member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o and_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o use_v watchfulness_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o phil._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o their_o example_n by_o which_o they_o found_v their_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v old_a law_n or_o decree_n into_o subjection_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o minister_n among_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o declare_v and_o practice_v this_o laudable_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o lawful_a discipline_n that_o be_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o such_o sinner_n as_o give_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o become_v better_a after_o due_a faithful_a and_o sufficient_a warning_n that_o such_o i_o say_v may_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o confession_n which_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n common_o be_v call_v abandon_v excommunication_n or_o curse_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o punishment_n may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o no_o regard_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o 18._o thou_o look_v the_o 4_o observat_fw-la mat._n 18._o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o these_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n do_v in_o express_a word_n give_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o write_v thus_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v unordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v put_v from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n close_a sinner_n far_o from_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o chastened_a by_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o commit_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o to_o his_o come_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v first_o separate_v such_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n â—_o dan._n 9_o matth._n 24._o mark_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o pet._n â—_o here_o withal_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o that_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o now_o in_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a overthwartnesse_n to_o wit_n dishonesty_n and_o deceive_v the_o first_o be_v a_o overthwartnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n or_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n
of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n 4._o col._n 3._o heb._n 1_o &_o 10._o act_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 4._o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n we_o teach_v touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o express_a form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v that_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o 22._o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v lawful_o use_v the_o participation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n who_o word_n even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v one_o tarry_v for_o another_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o and_o that_o this_o cup_n or_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sine_fw-la and_o this_o we_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n may_v not_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v otherwise_o refer_v then_o only_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v meat_n by_o his_o torment_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v large_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v drink_n for_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o another_o blood_n therefore_o our_o minister_n do_v teach_v that_o to_o these_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o do_v peculiar_o pronounce_v witness_n and_o institute_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o these_o word_n no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n no_o man_n may_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o every_o man_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o believe_v confession_n believe_v look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n that_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o turn_v from_o they_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yet_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v further_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v leave_v it_o nature_n or_o change_n or_o lose_v it_o substance_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o do_v remain_v bread_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v and_o do_v remain_v wine_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v this_o it_o own_o name_n to_o either_o of_o they_o otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o bonifa_n august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o &_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifa_n element_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v then_o make_v when_o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n neither_o can_v it_o signify_v or_o bear_v witness_n if_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v have_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sacramental_a wherefore_o this_o speech_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n do_v remain_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n or_o sacramental_o they_o be_v that_o also_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o whereof_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n pronounce_v or_o witness_v of_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n do_v excellent_o expound_v this_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v use_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v receive_v it_o to_o life_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v receive_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o although_o either_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 2_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o truth_n thereof_o sacramental_o and_o outward_o yet_o the_o believer_n do_v receive_v it_o spiritual_o and_o so_o to_o their_o salvation_n without_o which_o spiritual_a receive_n there_o be_v no_o worthy_a receive_n in_o the_o sacramental_a use_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v that_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n make_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a body_n make_v among_o and_o with_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n see_v we_o be_v all_o make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o moreover_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o with_o this_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v ordain_v and_o express_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o reach_v bread_n several_o and_o peculiarly_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o express_a word_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o he_o reach_v to_o they_o the_o cup_n several_o and_o peculiarly_a say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v distribute_v only_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a of_o the_o faithful_a or_o believe_a christian_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o set_v before_o they_o or_o lift_v up_o or_o show_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v or_o keep_v or_o carry_v about_o and_o both_o these_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o several_a element_n the_o body_n peculiarly_a and_o several_o and_o also_o his_o holy_a blood_n several_o as_o either_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n institute_v reach_v forth_o and_o give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n several_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o distribute_v in_o both_o part_n and_o so_o receive_v but_o he_o that_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o these_o commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n dare_v bring_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o somewhat_o more_o and_o use_v it_o with_o this_o sacrament_n or_o wanton_o invent_v therein_o at_o his_o
may_v profit_v it_o very_o much_o and_o final_o may_v help_v and_o further_o it_o very_o excellent_o his_o chief_a duty_n be_v to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v more_o happy_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n namely_o when_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o shall_v root_v out_o lie_v and_o all_o superstition_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a magistrate_n let_v he_o therefore_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v contrary_a thereunto_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v he_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n confession_n god_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n with_o good_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o hold_v they_o in_o discipline_n and_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o obedience_n let_v he_o excrcise_v judgement_n by_o judge_v upright_o let_v he_o not_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n or_o receive_v bribe_n let_v he_o deliver_v widow_n fatherless_a child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v from_o wrong_n let_v he_o repress_v yea_o and_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_a either_o by_o deceit_n or_o by_o violence_n for_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o let_v he_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n against_o all_o malefactor_n 13._o rom._n 13._o seditious_a person_n thief_n or_o murderer_n oppressor_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n and_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o punish_v or_o execute_v let_v he_o suppress_v stubborn_a heretic_n which_o be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o final_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n by_o war_n let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o first_o seek_v peace_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o use_v it_o not_o save_v only_o then_o when_o he_o can_v save_v his_o subject_n no_o way_n but_o by_o war_n and_o while_o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o faith_n he_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o work_n as_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a work_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n so_o also_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v just_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v war_n or_o that_o oath_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o as_o god_n will_v work_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o world_n so_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o let_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n let_v they_o love_v he_o favour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o let_v they_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a and_o equal_a commandment_n final_o let_v they_o pay_v all_o custom_n and_o tribute_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n faithful_o and_o willing_o observat_fw-la *_o look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la and_o if_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o country_n and_o justice_n require_v it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v of_o necessity_n make_v war_n let_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n willing_o valiant_o and_o cheerful_o for_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o magistrate_n do_v procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o we_o condemn_v therefore_o all_o contemner_n of_o magistrate_n as_o rebel_n enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n seditious_a villain_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o such_o as_o do_v either_o open_o or_o close_o refuse_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n we_o beseech_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a people_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o magistracy_n see_v that_o every_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n his_o chief_a duty_n except_o it_o please_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o tyranny_n consist_v in_o this_o to_o defend_v religion_n from_o all_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o procure_v it_o and_z as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v in_o which_o part_n true_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o citizen_n and_o a_o right_a and_o diligent_a teach_n in_o school_n lawful_a discipline_n a_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o diligent_a care_n for_o the_o poor_a second_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n according_a confession_n according_a look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o just_a and_o divine_a law_n to_o keep_v judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o maintain_v this_o public_a peace_n to_o cherish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o their_o riches_n body_n or_o life_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o do_v he_o perform_v a_o due_a worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a we_o ought_v whole_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n holy_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o magistrate_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o our_o good_n and_o endeavour_v of_o mind_n also_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n and_o observat_fw-la and_o look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o government_n be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o magistracy_n moreover_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n the_o sword_n and_o chief_a external_a power_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o take_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o 13._o rom._n 13._o evil_a therefore_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n confession_n magistrate_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v direct_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o this_o that_o among_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o credit_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o a_o earnest_a root_n out_o of_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o duty_n also_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o heathenish_a magistrate_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o to_o the_o true_a substitute_n of_o god_n also_o art_n 11._o sect._n 1._o 3._o and_o 4._o we_o do_v clear_o protest_v that_o together_o with_o all_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v but_o as_o abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n reject_v and_o condemn_v those_o strange_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o hurly-burly_n among_o other_o damnable_a opinion_n do_v bring_v forth_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o magistrate_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o magistrate_n do_v then_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o conclusion_n last_o of_o all_o we_o submit_v this_o our_o confession_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o we_o promise_v that_o if_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n we_o may_v be_v better_o
ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n whereof_o also_o be_v to_o be_v domiâ—â—â—_n causa_fw-la 11._o â—â—â—est_fw-la 3._o cap._n st_o domiâ—â—â—_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n if_o the_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n command_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o command_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o conclusion_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n in_o this_o write_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a religion_n such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n all_o and_o singular_a every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o he_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o judgement_n hold_v talk_v of_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v constant_o maintain_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o holy_a scripture_n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v it_o or_o by_o teach_v do_v spread_v abroad_o contrary_a error_n thereunto_o neither_o yet_o without_o that_o modesty_n that_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v they_o stubborn_o rather_o then_o rigorous_o persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o persist_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v herein_o not_o well_o take_v by_o they_o and_o that_o by_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n unto_o all_o man_n peaceable_o and_o with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o and_o thereunto_o as_o always_o heretofore_o so_o now_o they_o offer_v themselves_o that_o after_o due_a consideration_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v they_o will_v most_o glad_o and_o thankful_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v better_a foundation_n and_o willing_o reform_v whatsoever_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v amend_v wherefore_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o gracious_a lord_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o examine_v this_o our_o confession_n and_o after_o diligent_a and_o due_a consideration_n have_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v whether_o any_o man_n worthy_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n may_v reject_v and_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o christian_n very_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a christian_a doctor_n with_o who_o it_o agree_v and_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n itself_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o constant_o so_o have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n may_v gracious_o perceive_v and_o determine_v whether_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o we_o and_o our_o teacher_n be_v just_a or_o no._n wherefore_o must_v humble_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n will_v give_v no_o place_n or_o credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o divers_a way_n without_o any_o ground_n they_o charge_v we_o withal_o when_o as_o without_o all_o humanity_n they_o accuse_v we_o our_o minister_n and_o preacher_n as_o if_o we_o have_v another_o religion_n and_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n or_o that_o we_o presume_v stubborn_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v attempt_v any_o other_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o your_o majesty_n may_v well_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n behave_v ourselves_o obedient_o and_o peaceable_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v turn_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v behind_o other_o and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o only_o a_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o honesty_n alone_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o subject_a and_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n for_o peace_n concord_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n but_o much_o rather_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o please_v god_n and_o that_o so_o be_v his_o will_n that_o every_o one_o for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v reverence_v love_n honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o our_o teacher_n also_o do_v deal_n both_o with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v this_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o we_o both_o here_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o to_o the_o fatherly_a and_o liberal_a tuition_n care_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tender_v unto_o your_o majesty_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o courteous_a answer_n and_o such_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v withal_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n gracious_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n in_o continual_a health_n to_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o holy_a christian_a church_n amen_n proverb_n 20._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v with_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v 39_o artic._n 39_o by_o law_n and_o by_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a bridle_n whereby_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o principality_n whether_o they_o come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o that_o alone_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n we_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o rule_v who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n assign_v of_o he_o to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a function_n also_o art_n 40._o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o we_o must_v patient_o endure_v the_o other_o burden_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v infidel_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v whole_a or_o entire_a and_o nothing_o diminish_v therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o community_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_n and_o who_o to_o conclude_v do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n of_o law_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v 36._o artic._n 36._o appoint_v king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a civil_a government_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n among_o
rehearse_v the_o context_n of_o every_o confession_n because_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n both_o because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o divers_a nation_n farther_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o rest_n fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o choice_n indifferent_o save_v that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o the_o confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sever_v they_o each_o from_o other_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o every_o section_n yet_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o put_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o four_o city_n as_o receive_v somewhat_o late_o in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o order_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o any_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o cofession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmonif_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n &_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man._n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a will_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v and_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n 14_o of_o thing_n accessary_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authoritic_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o freewill_n 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20_o 21_o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o mor_n all_o law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a
sueveland_n the_o three_o section_n pag._n 52._o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o section_n do_v consist_v proper_o of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n basil_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n which_o alone_o have_v express_v title_n of_o these_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o wirtemberge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o article_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o section_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o bohemia_n saxony_n and_o sueveland_n have_v altogether_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o four_o section_n pag._n 58._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o freewill_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n and_o wirtemberge_n the_o five_o section_n pag._n 82._o of_o eternal_a predestination_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n the_o sixth_z section_n pag._n 85._o of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o also_o of_o his_o person_n name_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 12._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n sueveland_n the_o seven_o section_n pag._n 105._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 7._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n and_o wirtemb_v the_o eight_o section_n pag._n 116._o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 6._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemb_v and_o sueveland_n the_o nine_o section_n pag._n 144._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemb_v and_o sueveland_n the_o ten_o section_n pag._n 204._o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o eleven_o section_n pag._n 233._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_n and_o office_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 9_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o twelve_o section_n pag._n 270._o of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_a this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o thirteen_o section_n pag._n 286._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o fourteenth_n section_n pag._n 302._o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o fifteen_o section_n pag._n 35â—_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o sixteenth_o section_n pag._n 366._o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o section_n consist_v of_o 9_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o seventeen_o section_n pag._n 400._o of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o eighteen_o section_n pag._n 422._o of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o nineteenth_o section_n pag._n 458._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o confession_n belong_v to_o this_o first_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god._n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o themselves_o not_o of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o speak_v yet_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a scripture_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n full_o expound_v whatsoever_o belong_v both_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v expeffe_o command_v of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v true_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n the_o reformation_n and_o government_n of_o church_n also_o the_o instruction_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o confirmation_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n with_o all_o exhortation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n all_o scripture_n inspire_v 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n again_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o chap._n 3_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o self_n same_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o we_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n speak_v 13._o matth._n 10._o luke_n 10._o john_n 13._o in_o you_o therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o wherefore_o when_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preacher_n lawful_o call_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o
very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o neither_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feign_v or_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o now_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v who_o although_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o sinner_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v true_a and_o good_a neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o therefore_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v to_o be_v think_v as_o fruitless_a because_o the_o instruction_n in_o true_a religion_n depend_v on_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o 6._o jer._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o john_n 6._o man_n shall_v know_v i_o and_o he_o that_o water_v or_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v inward_o lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v even_o outward_o god_n can_v indeed_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n in_o the_o act_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v say_v he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v for_o he_o that_o illuminate_v inward_o by_o give_v man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o self_n same_o by_o way_n of_o commandment_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o 16._o mark_n 16._o act_n 16._o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n outward_o to_o lydia_n a_o purple_a seller_n among_o the_o philippian_n but_o the_o lord_n inward_o open_v the_o woman_n heart_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n upon_o a_o elegant_a gradation_n fiâ—ly_o place_v in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n at_o last_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n can_v illuminate_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v even_o without_o the_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o power_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o instruct_v man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n both_o by_o commandment_n and_o example_n we_o therefore_o detest_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n the_o manichee_n valentinian_o of_o cerdon_n and_o the_o marcionite_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o receive_v not_o or_o polish_a and_o corrupt_v some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a author_n call_v apocryphal_a and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o allege_v to_o avouch_v or_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o as_o also_o austin_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 38._o make_v mention_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o name_n and_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n be_v reckon_v but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v suffice_v unto_o godliness_n chap._n ii_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v all_o exposition_n whereupon_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o forsooth_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v strive_v to_o force_v all_o man_n simple_o to_o receive_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o authentical_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v also_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o place_n either_o like_a or_o unlike_a or_o of_o more_o and_o plain_o accord_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o make_v notable_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o holy_a treatise_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v modest_o dissent_v as_o they_o be_v deprehend_v to_o set_v down_o thing_n mere_o strange_a or_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n will_v not_o have_v their_o writing_n match_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o bid_v we_o allow_v of_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o either_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o disagree_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o agree_v and_o leave_v those_o that_o disagree_v and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n we_o do_v account_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o in_o controversy_n about_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o father_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n much_o less_o with_o receive_v custom_n or_o else_o with_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n or_o with_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v admit_v any_o other_o judge_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v so_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a man_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n do_v vehement_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o priest_n gather_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o father_n or_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n who_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n swarve_v from_o the_o law_n 18._o ezek._n 20._o 18._o of_o god_n we_o do_v likewise_o reject_v humane_a tradition_n which_o although_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o goodly_a title_n as_o though_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o apostolical_a man_n by_o mean_a of_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o their_o room_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n disagree_v from_o they_o and_o by_o that_o their_o disagreement_n bewray_v themselves_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o doctrine_n so_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o writing_n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o we_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o say_v he_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o which_o you_o read_v or_o also_o acknowledge_v also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o way_n and_o joint_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n the_o jew_n also_o in_o time_n past_o have_v their_o tradition_n of_o elder_n but_o these_o tradition_n be_v severe_o confute_v by_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o hinder_v god_n law_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v 7._o mat._n 15._o mar._n 7._o with_o such_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v scriptura_fw-la artic._n 1._o scriptura_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o ancient_a philosophy_n do_v alone_o perfect_o contain_v all_o piety_n and_o good_a order_n of_o life_n the_o interpretation_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v interpretatio_fw-la artic_a 2._o
or_o vain_a unmooveable_a rot_a and_o dead_a picture_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v true_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n 115._o psal_n 115._o therefore_o we_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n epiphanius_n do_v well_o who_o find_v on_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n he_o cut_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o nosuch_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rather_o such_o scruple_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unworthy_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n moreover_o we_o approve_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 55._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la a_o relig_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o mesn_a work_n be_v a_o religion_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o workman_n themselves_o that_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n of_o the_o adore_a worship_a and_o invocate_a of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n v._n we_o teach_v man_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o this_o honour_n we_o impart_v to_o none_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o 4._o matth._n 4._o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o worship_v or_o him_z only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v sure_o all_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v earnest_o against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o not_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o to_z weete_z in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o with_o any_o superstition_n but_o with_o sincerity_n 17._o john_n 5._o isa_n 66._o jer._n 7._o act_n 17._o according_a to_o his_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o also_o say_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n also_o say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o casualty_n of_o our_o life_n call_v on_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o our_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v we_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 50._o psal_n 50._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o and_o again_o 11._o john_n 16._o matth._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v write_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o 10._o rom._n 10._o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n alone_o therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o that_o through_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n again_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o adore_v worship_n nor_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o other_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n do_v suffice_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o impart_v unto_o other_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o 4._o isa_n 42._o act_n 4._o because_o peter_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o doubtless_o they_o that_o rest_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o despise_v the_o saint_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o have_v glorious_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n we_o therefore_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o honour_v they_o also_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v with_o their_o just_a praise_n we_o also_o do_v imitate_v they_o for_o we_o desire_v with_o most_o earnest_a affection_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o dwell_v together_o with_o they_o everlasting_o with_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o point_n we_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_n verarelig_v let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v any_o religion_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o who_o illumination_n they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n servant_n as_o touch_v the_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o much_o less_o believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o have_v honour_v their_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v honest_o commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a relic_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v their_o virtue_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o commend_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o express_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n those_o ancient_a man_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a jehova_n as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n so_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o 23._o deut._n 10._o exod._n 23._o saint_n although_o we_o be_v request_v thereunto_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n we_o thus_o think_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n three_o in_o 6._o artic._n 6._o person_n and_o almighty_a who_o as_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v his_o son_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o providence_n he_o do_v just_o true_o and_o most_o wise_o govern_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n and_o sacrifice_n 11._o artic._n 11._o also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o atonement_n redemption_n satisfaction_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o reject_v herein_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n in_o god_n 1._o artic._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a divine_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a almighty_a god_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o three_o go_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v add_v this_o be_v prove_v 10._o artic._n 10._o by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n with_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o
to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o mislike_v the_o rash_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v than_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o leave_v or_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o matter_n for_o though_o paul_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v sail_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o must_v testify_v of_o i_o also_o 11._o act_n 23._o 11._o at_o rome_n who_o moreover_o promise_v and_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n perish_v neither_o shall_v a_o hair_n fall_v from_o your_o head_n yet_o the_o mariner_n devise_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n unless_o 34._o act_n 27._o 34._o these_o remain_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v every_o thing_n his_o end_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o heathen_n ascribe_v thing_n to_o blind_a fortune_n and_o uncertain_a chance_n but_o saint_n james_n will_v not_o have_v we_o say_v to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v 4._o james_n 4._o go_v into_o such_o acitie_n and_o there_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o he_o add_v for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o augustine_n say_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o vain_a man_n to_o be_v do_v unadvised_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v but_o accomplish_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 148._o psal_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n that_o saul_n seek_v his_o father_n ass_n shall_v light_v on_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o thou_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man._n chap._n 7._o this_o good_a and_o almighty_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o also_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o david_n witness_v say_v by_o the_o word_n 6._o psal_n 33._o 6._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v very_o good_a and_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o man_n now_o we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o one_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o do_v wicked_o imagine_v two_o substance_n and_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o two_o beginning_n and_o two_o god_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a among_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v most_o excellent_a touch_v angel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v who_o make_v 14._o psal_n 10_o 4._o 4._o heb._n 5._o 14._o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fore_n also_o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o some_o angel_n persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o other_o some_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o so_o become_v enemy_n to_o all_o good_a and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v man_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v create_v good_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o david_n do_v most_o noble_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 8._o psal_n moreover_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o wife_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o say_v also_o that_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o and_o those_o divers_a substance_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o soul_n immortal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v and_o a_o body_n mortal_a which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n we_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o mock_v at_o or_o by_o subtle_a disputation_n call_v into_o doubt_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o man_n then_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o everlasting_a 2._o artic._n 2._o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o and_o that_o he_o uphold_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v create_v so_o he_o forsee_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o albeit_o man_n by_o the_o 3._o artic._n 3._o same_o fall_n become_v subject_a to_o damnation_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o god_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o mankind_n the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n likewise_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v witness_v this_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o only_a god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n first_o 2._o artic._n 2._o both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o three_o person_n work_v together_o by_o 7._o artic._n 7._o his_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o which_o some_o fall_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o some_o continue_v in_o obedience_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n corrupt_v be_v perpetual_a enemy_n to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o these_o preserve_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o 8._o artic._n 8._o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n dispose_v and_o order_v whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o that_o any_o blame_n of_o thing_n do_v amiss_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o see_v his_o will_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o he_o have_v wonderful_a rather_o then_o explicable_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o so_o use_v all_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a man_n as_o instrument_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v evil_o that_o he_o as_o he_o have_v just_o ordain_v so_o he_o also_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a therefore_o while_o we_o confess_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o appointment_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n adore_v his_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n
say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o but_o especial_o pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o pelagian_o together_o with_o the_o jovinianist_n who_o with_o the_o stoic_n count_v all_o sin_n equal_a we_o in_o this_o matter_n agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustine_n who_o produce_v and_o maintain_v his_o say_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o we_o condemn_v florinus_n and_o blastus_n against_o who_o also_o iraeneus_n write_v and_o all_o those_o that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v express_o write_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n 4._o psal_n 84._o 4._o thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o again_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v yea_o there_o be_v 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o even_o in_o ourselves_o sin_n and_o corruption_n enough_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v infuse_v into_o we_o either_o a_o new_a or_o great_a measure_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o harden_v to_o blind_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o just_a judgement_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o revenger_n to_o conclude_v as_o often_o as_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v that_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v evil_a but_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_v or_o because_o he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n or_o because_o himself_o rule_v sin_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o and_o rage_n more_o violent_o than_o be_v meet_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n say_v after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o his_o will_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unwilling_o but_o willing_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v god_n suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o be_v also_o almighty_a he_o can_v make_v good_a of_o evil_n thus_o far_o augustine_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n fall_v or_o whether_o he_o force_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o fall_n and_o such_o like_a we_o account_v among_o curious_a question_n unless_o perchance_o the_o frowardness_n of_o heretic_n or_o of_o man_n otherwise_o importunate_a do_v compel_v we_o to_o open_v these_o point_n also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o time_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o punish_v his_o transgression_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o providence_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o will_n resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o freewill_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n chap._n 9_o we_o teach_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o conflict_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a condition_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o man_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n to_o wit_n upright_o and_o free_a who_o may_v both_o continue_v in_o goodness_n and_o decline_v to_o evil_n but_o he_o decline_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v wrap_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v after_o his_o fall_n his_o understanding_n indeed_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o will_n and_o altogether_o change_v into_o a_o stone_n or_o stock_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o alter_v in_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o now_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o his_o will_n which_o before_o be_v free_a be_v now_o become_v a_o servile_a will_n for_o it_o serve_v sin_n not_o nill_v but_o willing_a for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o will_n and_o not_o a_o nilling_a therefore_o as_o touch_v evil_a or_o sin_n man_n do_v evil_a not_o compel_v either_o by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o most_o free_a will_n but_o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o often_o time_n the_o most_o evil_a deed_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v hinder_v by_o god_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o their_o end_n this_o do_v not_o take_v from_o man_n liberty_n in_o evil_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v prevent_v that_o which_o man_n otherwise_o purpose_v free_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v free_o purpose_n to_o slay_v joseph_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o good_a to_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o as_o touch_v goodness_n and_o virtue_n man_n understanding_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o judge_v aright_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a scripture_n require_v regeneration_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o will_v be_v save_v wherefore_o our_o first_o birth_n by_o adam_n do_v nothing_o profit_v we_o to_o salvation_n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o paul_n else_o where_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v fit_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o will_v and_o see_v the_o guide_n be_v blind_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o the_o will_n can_v reach_v therefore_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v 8._o john_n 8._o unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o 8._o rom._n 8._o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v furthermore_o there_o be_v some_o understanding_n of_o earthly_a thing_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n for_o god_n have_v of_o mercy_n leave_v he_o wit_n though_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n god_n command_v we_o to_o garnish_v our_o wit_n and_o therewithal_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o also_o the_o increase_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o can_v profit_v very_o little_a in_o all_o art_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n doubtless_o refer_v all_o art_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o ethnic_n also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o art_n to_o the_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o regenerate_a have_v freewill_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o in_o regeneration_n the_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o mystery_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o faculty_n that_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n it_o may_v both_o will_n and_o do_v good_a unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o shall_v deny_v christian_a liberty_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v 31._o jere._n 3_o ezech._n 31._o put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o philippian_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o 7._o john_n 7._o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o
life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v nor_o do_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o by_o choose_v of_o evil_a he_o may_v loose_v all_o those_o good_a gift_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n namely_o before_o justification_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v a_o right_a the_o state_n of_o this_o fall_n sin_n and_o mortality_n for_o that_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o abuse_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o swerve_v therefrom_o and_o therein_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o devil_n and_o those_o lie_a speech_n of_o he_o and_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o perform_v to_o the_o devil_n such_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o he_o strip_v and_o bereave_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a gift_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v engraft_v in_o he_o he_o partly_o lose_v they_o and_o partly_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o with_o horrible_a poison_n one_o shall_v corrupt_v pure_a wine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o cast_v headlong_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n into_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o into_o punishment_n eternal_a after_o this_o life_n wherefore_o the_o spring_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a devil_n the_o tempter_n liar_n and_o manslayer_n and_o next_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v convert_v to_o evil_a through_o lust_n and_o naughty_a desire_n and_o by_o perverse_a concupiscence_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a hereby_o sin_n according_a to_o these_o degree_n and_o after_o this_o order_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o first_o and_o weighty_a or_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v without_o doubt_n after_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v disobedience_n for_o the_o which_o death_n reign_v 5._o rom._n 5._o over_o all_o even_o over_o those_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n a_o second_o kind_n be_v original_a sin_n natural_o engender_v in_o we_o and_o hereditary_a wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n behold_v say_v david_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n 2._o psal_n 51._o ephes_n 2._o and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n let_v the_o force_n of_o this_o hereditary_a destruction_n be_v acknowledge_v &_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o guilt_n and_o fault_n by_o our_o proneness_n and_o declination_n by_o our_o evil_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v actual_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v burst_v out_o within_o without_z privy_o and_o open_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o his_o member_n transgress_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o also_o run_v into_o blindness_n and_o error_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o damnation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o our_o man_n diligent_o handle_v and_o urge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n of_o god_n that_o man_n especial_o may_v know_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o forthwith_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v sinner_n full_a of_o lust_n and_o evil_a inclination_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o straight_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o age_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v stain_v and_o overcome_v with_o many_o sin_n man_n do_v in_o heart_n thought_n and_o evil_a deed_n break_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o child_n 3._o psal_n 14._o rom._n 3._o of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o 6._o gen._n 6._o earth_n and_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a 8._o gen._n 8._o even_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o ephes_n 2._o here_o withal_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o the_o sin_n transgression_n and_o injustice_n which_o ensue_v thereof_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n and_o the_o horrible_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n whereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n they_o which_o have_v 5._o rom._n 6._o john_n 5._o do_v evil_a shall_v go_v into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v into_o pain_n eternal_a where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v confession_n acknowledge_v look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n our_o weakness_n and_o that_o great_a misery_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o we_o as_o also_o those_o difficulty_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o deliver_v or_o rid_v himself_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v procure_v or_o get_v righteousness_n to_o himself_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n deed_n or_o exercise_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a for_o that_o will_v of_o man_n which_o before_o be_v free_a be_v now_o so_o corrupt_v trouble_a and_o weaken_v that_o now_o from_o henceforth_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v judge_n or_o wish_v full_o nay_o it_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o inclination_n much_o less_o any_o ability_n to_o choose_v that_o good_a wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v for_o albeit_o it_o fall_v willing_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n yet_o by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o strength_n it_o can_v not_o confession_n not_o look_v the_o second_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n rise_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o fall_n neither_o to_o this_o day_n without_o the_o merciful_a help_n of_o god_n be_v it_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o neither_o can_v he_o which_o be_v man_n only_o and_o have_v nothing_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o our_o nature_n help_v a_o other_o in_o this_o point_n for_o since_o that_o original_a sin_n proceed_v by_o inheritance_n possess_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o do_v furious_o rage_n therein_o and_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o do_v want_v the_o grace_n and_o justice_n 3._o rom._n 3._o of_o god_n therefore_o say_v god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n let_v we_o be_v judge_v together_o count_v thou_o if_o 43._o esa_n 43._o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o thy_o interpreter_n that_o be_v they_o which_o teach_v thou_o justice_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n neither_o haste_n thou_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offering_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n and_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 10._o burn_v offering_n and_o sin_n offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o do_v do_v thou_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o also_o must_v we_o know_v
that_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o sin_n do_v permit_v and_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o all_o man_n such_o as_o be_v heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n care_n and_o anguish_n sore_a labour_n calamity_n adversity_n doleful_a time_n sword_n fire_n disease_n grief_n and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o that_o intolerable_a and_o bitter_a death_n whereby_o nature_n be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n again_o curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n 3._o gen._n 2._o gen._n 3._o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o punishment_n patient_o see_v that_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v deserve_v a_o far_o more_o cruel_a punishment_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o though_o they_o deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o suffer_v this_o punishment_n or_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n any_o grace_n or_o reward_v in_o recompense_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o punishment_n see_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o much_o more_o worthy_a cross_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o true_a believer_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o these_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v patient_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o there_o withal_o our_o own_o weakness_n needs_o and_o misery_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o may_v know_v how_o wicked_a foul_a and_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o above_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o which_o be_v plunge_v in_o these_o misery_n and_o oppress_v with_o these_o burden_n may_v again_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o favour_n and_o help_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o father_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n howbeit_o this_o be_v also_o express_o add_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o torment_n which_o holy_a man_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o have_v great_a and_o large_a promise_n especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v even_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n of_o who_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v thus_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n who_o also_o by_o himself_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o those_o suffering_n which_o we_o endure_v for_o christ_n his_o name_n sake_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v create_v pure_a and_o upright_a and_o 9_o artic._n 9_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v from_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o do_v so_o estrange_v himself_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v become_v altogether_o defile_v and_o be_v blind_a in_o spirit_n and_o corrupt_v in_o heart_n have_v utter_o lose_v all_o that_o integrity_n for_o although_o he_o can_v somewhat_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o light_n he_o have_v it_o straightways_o become_v darkness_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o seck_v god_n so_o that_o by_o his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o god_n also_o although_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o will_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o insomuch_o as_o that_o be_v altogether_o captivate_v under_o sin_n it_o have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o to_o desire_v good_a but_o such_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v by_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v 10._o artic._n 10._o that_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o stain_n spread_v itself_o by_o propagation_n and_o nor_o by_o imitation_n only_o as_o the_o pelagian_o think_v all_o who_o error_n we_o do_v detest_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o search_v how_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o we_o in_o his_o person_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o good_a gift_n be_v fall_v into_o all_o this_o misery_n and_o curse_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o stain_n be_v indeed_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o make_v 11._o artic._n 11._o all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o those_o little_a one_o except_v which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n we_o also_o affirm_v that_o this_o stain_n even_o after_o baptism_n be_v in_o nature_n sin_n as_o concern_v the_o fault_n howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v because_o that_o god_n of_o his_o gracious_a free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o moreover_o we_o say_v that_o this_o frowardness_n of_o nature_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o malice_n and_o rebellion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a although_o they_o resist_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o defile_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v also_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v 18._o artic._n 18._o his_o life_n in_o sin_n that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n ou_fw-fr of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n create_v man_n 24._o artic._n 14._o gen._n 1._o 26._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o after_o his_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a who_o have_v power_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o frame_v and_o conform_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n he_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o well_o understand_v his_o excellent_a state_n but_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o consequent_o unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o malediction_n while_o that_o give_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v transgress_v that_o commandment_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v withdraw_v and_o alienate_v himself_o from_o god_n his_o true_a life_n his_o nature_n be_v altogether_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o subject_a both_o to_o corporal_a and_o to_o spiritual_a death_n wherefore_o be_v make_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o also_o corrupt_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o endeavour_n he_o lose_v those_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v adorn_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o little_a spark_n and_o small_a step_n of_o those_o gracesleft_v in_o he_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n because_o that_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o 5._o act_n 14._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v be_v turn_v into_o palpable_a darkness_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o for_o there_o john_n do_v manifest_o call_v man_n darkness_n therefore_o 27._o therefore_o look_v the_o 1._o observe_v upon_o this_o confession_n joh._n 3._o 27._o whatsoever_o
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n that_o it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 6._o observation_n in_o this_o confession_n sect_n 9_o where_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v rehearse_v also_o the_o saxon_a confession_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o article_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o faith_n which_o part_n we_o have_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o 9_o section_n the_o sixth_z section_n of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o of_o his_o pesron_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o moreover_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n predestinate_v and_o fore-ordained_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o before_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v 6_o isa_n 35._o mich_n 5._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 6_o his_o generation_n and_o micheah_n say_v who_o egress_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n true_a god_n not_o by_o name_n only_o or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o special_a favour_n but_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n 18._o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o say_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a paul_n also_o say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o 12._o heb._n 12._o make_v the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingraved_a form_n of_o his_o person_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v father_n glorify_v 5._o john_n 17._o 5._o thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 18._o john_n 5._o 18._o the_o world_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n seek_v how_o to_o kill_v jesus_n because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n we_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n and_o all_o the_o arrian_n utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n servetus_n the_o spaniard_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n which_o satan_n by_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o most_o bold_o and_o impious_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o teach_v also_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a 1._o matth._n 1._o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o any_o man_n as_o hebion_n affirm_v but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o pure_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v always_o a_o virgin_n even_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o 16._o heb._n 2._o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v neither_o flesh_n in_o show_n only_o nor_o yet_o flesh_n bring_v from_o heaven_n as_o valentine_z and_o martion_n dream_v moreover_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o apollinaris_n think_v nor_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o eunomius_n do_v teach_v but_o a_o soul_n with_o it_o reason_n and_o flesh_n with_o it_o sense_n by_o which_o sense_n he_o feel_v true_a grief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a 12._o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o even_o to_o death_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o conjoin_v or_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o but_o rather_o unite_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v safe_a and_o remain_v still_o so_o that_o we_o do_v worship_n one_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o two_o i_o say_v one_o true_a god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n &_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o &_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o make_v two_o christ_n of_o one_o &_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n so_o do_v we_o curse_v the_o madness_n of_o eutiche_n and_o of_o the_o monophelite_n or_o monophysick_n who_o overthrow_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v suffer_v or_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o do_v neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o glorify_v or_o that_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o so_o deify_v that_o it_o put_v off_o it_o property_n as_o touch_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o become_v altogether_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o substance_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o receive_v the_o unwittie_a subtlety_n and_o the_o intricate_a obscure_a and_o inconstant_a disputation_n of_o schucnkfeildius_n and_o such_o other_o vain_a jangler_n about_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v we_o schuenkfeildian_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o peter_n say_v we_o abhor_v the_o most_o horrible_a madness_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o for_o we_o do_v reverent_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o religious_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o expound_v and_o reconcile_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o another_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v nor_o take_v a_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o flesh_n but_o retain_v a_o true_a body_n therefore_o while_o that_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o wound_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o he_o indeed_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o his_o flesh_n do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n into_o the_o very_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o the_o
life_n and_o make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n with_o himself_o he_o taking_z flesh_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o flesh_n i_o say_v be_v sacred_a by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v because_o it_o behoove_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unspotted_a give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o death_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a hope_n and_o trust_v of_o our_o immortality_n so_o he_o place_v his_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n this_o conqueror_n have_v triumph_v over_o death_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a devil_n sit_v as_o our_o captain_n head_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n do_v defend_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n continual_o till_o he_o do_v reform_v we_o to_o that_o image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o true_a and_o upright_a judge_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o that_o judgement_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o godly_a above_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o atonement_n redemption_n sanctification_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o herein_o reject_v all_o mean_a of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o the_o laet_a part_n of_o this_o article_n we_o place_v also_o in_o the_o second_o section_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o only_a mediator_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n hereunto_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o approve_a he_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a moreover_o he_o send_v to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherein_o our_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v receive_v of_o christ_n 5._o rom._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o joa_n 5._o the_o judge_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o eternal_a fire_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o faith_n or_o love_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n 4._o towards_o the_o middle_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v set_v free_a or_o redeem_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n without_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o 15._o john_n 15._o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v four_o chapter_n together_o with_o this_o point_n and_o after_o it_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o order_n of_o teach_v so_o require_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o after_o our_o fall_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o true_a word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n bring_v to_o we_o from_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o our_o whole_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n 3._o gen._n 3._o and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n which_o afterward_o jacob_n also_o and_o moses_n do_v renew_v the_o three_o to_o david_n which_o the_o prophet_n recite_v and_o expound_v in_o these_o promise_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v forth_o those_o most_o excellent_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o 23._o 2_o king_n 7._o 23._o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n whereon_o our_o salvation_n stand_v by_o which_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n 89_o psal_n 131._o 89_o namely_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o she_o also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o 11._o isa_n 9_o 11._o his_o affliction_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o david_n be_v a_o certain_a type_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v himself_o another_o david_n 4._o eph._n 3._o 4._o and_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o since_o and_o chapter_n the_o 6._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n take_v from_o we_o that_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o image_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o redemption_n but_o first_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 1_o heb._n 1_o coloss_n 1._o one_o true_a and_o indivisible_a god_n the_o eternal_a not_o create_v word_n the_o brightness_n and_o the_o image_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o create_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n our_o brother_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v without_o all_o sin_n of_o mary_n a_o pure_a virgin_n
and_o happiness_n moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v then_o at_o the_o length_n fulfil_v his_o 18._o artic._n 18._o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prephet_n when_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o send_v his_o only_a and_o eternal_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o do_v true_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o infirmity_n belong_v thereunto_o sin_n only_o except_v when_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o which_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o true_a soul_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o see_v that_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o both_o together_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o branch_n of_o david_n a_o flower_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n the_o which_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o true_a emmanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o this_o conception_n 19_o artic._n 19_o inseparable_o unite_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o two_o person_n but_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n both_o which_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o own_o propriety_n so_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v remain_v always_o uncreated_a without_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n and_o term_v of_o life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o propriety_n but_o have_v remain_v still_o a_o creature_n have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o a_o finite_a nature_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v agree_v unto_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o still_o retain_v and_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o alter_v it_o for_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o also_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o couple_v in_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v not_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o that_o which_o in_o his_o death_n he_o commend_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v indeed_o a_o humane_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v always_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a even_o then_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o his_o deity_n be_v no_o less_o in_o he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n although_o for_o a_o small_a season_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o itself_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n true_a god_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o true_a man_n that_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n which_o be_v both_o perfect_o merciful_a and_o 20._o artic._n 20._o perfect_o just_a do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o nature_n which_o through_o disobedience_n have_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n god_n therefore_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o own_o son_n be_v load_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o have_v most_o merciful_o pour_v forth_o and_o declare_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o guilty_a wretch_n and_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n while_o that_o in_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o high_a priest_n appoint_v to_o 21._o artic._n 21._o that_o office_n eternal_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o name_n before_o his_o father_n with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o wrath_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v also_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n repute_v among_o sinner_n and_o unjust_a and_o condemn_v of_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o a_o malefactor_n though_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a therefore_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v and_o be_v just_a suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o unjust_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o length_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n profess_v with_o the_o paul_n that_o we_o know_v nothing_o out_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o that_o we_o do_v account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n find_v in_o his_o wound_n and_o stripe_n all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v wish_v for_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o devise_v any_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n beside_o this_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consecrate_v or_o perfect_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n last_o of_o all_o we_o do_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o out_o 37._o artic._n 37._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o unto_o all_o creature_n unknown_a shall_v come_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o visible_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v ascend_v be_v adorn_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o old_a world_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o flame_n and_o purify_v by_o it_o then_o confession_n then_o look_v the_o second_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n all_o creature_n and_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v before_o this_o high_a judge_n be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a
only_o as_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n therefore_o we_o detest_v every_o heresy_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n be_v also_o make_v true_a man_n his_o nature_n not_o be_v confound_v but_o so_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v dissolve_v neither_o do_v we_o differ_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v believe_v concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o who_o at_o the_o length_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o which_o life_n when_o he_o have_v by_o divers_a argument_n prove_v unto_o witness_n hereunto_o appoint_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o as_o his_o only_a belove_a spouse_n beautify_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 12._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n either_o either_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o engrave_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o 5._o exod_n 20._o deut._n 5._o stone_n and_o more_o large_o expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o two_o table_n expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o do_v appoint_v ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o political_a and_o domestical_a affair_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o necessary_a precept_n for_o every_o part_n of_o this_o life_n be_v full_o deliver_v in_o this_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v by_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o go_v straight_o forward_o in_o this_o and_o notto_n decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o teach_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o law_n work_v 3._o rom._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o wrath_n and_o by_o the_o law_n come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v justify_v and_o give_v we_o life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o neither_o can_v there_o ever_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v 8._o can_v look_v the_o second_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n rom._n 8._o any_o flesh_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o remain_v and_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o even_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n perform_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o similitude_n of_o flâ—sh_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o perfiter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o fulfil_n of_o it_o who_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o 3._o gal._n 3._o we_o by_o faith_n his_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v confession_n be_v look_v the_o 3._o observation_n on_o this_o confession_n thus_o far_o abrogate_a as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o henceforth_o condemn_v we_o neither_o work_n wrath_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n moreover_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o shadow_n cease_v when_o the_o body_n come_v so_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v now_o all_o truth_n and_o fullness_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o disdain_v or_o reject_v the_o law_n we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o we_o know_v that_o observat_fw-la that_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n observat_fw-la law_n look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la if_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n have_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n chap._n 13._o the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v grace_n and_o a_o blessing_n john_n say_v also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o 2._o john_n 2._o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o destiture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v notable_a evangelicall_n promise_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thy_o seed_n 3_o gen._n 3._o gen._n 22._o gen._n 49._o deut._n 18._o acts._n 3_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n until_o silocome_n the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o his_o own_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o promise_n reveal_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o we_o have_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o present_a and_o transitory_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o victory_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n concern_v our_o daily_a bread_n othersome_a there_o be_v then_o and_o also_o be_v now_o of_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o of_o god_n favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n
and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a or_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o have_v search_v and_o inquire_v of_o this_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n have_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o attain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o glad_a and_o happy_a tiding_n wherein_o first_o by_o john_n baptist_n then_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v yea_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o he_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n all_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o history_n therefore_o set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v also_o and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o son_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o lose_v not_o that_o worthy_a name_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v live_v and_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o work_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o signify_v every_o outward_a thing_n but_o more_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n work_v wrath_n and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o false_a apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n corrupt_v by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n there_o with_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o law_n such_o also_o be_v the_o hebionite_n say_v to_o be_v which_o come_v of_o hebion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o nazarite_n which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v mynean_n all_o which_o we_o do_v condemn_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o indeed_o it_o not_o only_o be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v though_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o from_o all_o eternity_n fore-ordained_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o his_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v he_o open_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o err_v foul_o and_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o term_n the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n a_o new_a start_n up_o faith_n scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n this_o aught_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o merit_n whereof_o that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v very_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n chap._n 10._o and_o see_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lip_n ought_v to_o preserve_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o knowledge_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o malac._n 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o grace_n institute_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v eternal_a reconciliation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n this_o doctrine_n do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o mark_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n this_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n profess_v before_o cornelius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 20._o act_n 20._o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o ministry_n be_v more_o honourable_a great_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v say_v sow_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n 8._o act_n 2._o act_n 8._o also_o in_o cornelius_n and_o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v 1_o rom_n 1_o witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10._o rom._n 10._o of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_v themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o also_o both_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenient_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v 28._o matth_n 28._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o john_n 6._o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o after_o ward_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reprove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezekiah_n say_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v terrify_v by_o this_o voice_n that_o reprove_v sin_n then_o let_v it_o hear_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o atonement_n and_o that_o of_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o contrition_n or_o love_n of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o abridgement_n do_v command_v the_o best_a the_o most_o just_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o such_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n for_o his_o work_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o fulfil_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a work_n then_o be_v
yea_o also_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v make_v or_o consecrate_v we_o as_o holy_a unto_o god_n for_o to_o such_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o sure_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v propound_v and_o by_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v propound_v whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o 50._o psal_n 50._o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v hereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v extant_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la cap._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v well_o meditate_v of_o repentance_n except_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o or_o as_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v hope_v for_o indulgence_n now_o all_o man_n which_o do_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o mislike_v themselves_o aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n and_o learn_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v 1._o isa_n 1._o good_a for_o so_o write_v esay_n in_o that_o place_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n admonish_v the_o people_n say_v see_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o or_o do_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o 4._o luk._n 3._o coloss_n 3._o ephes_n 4._o repentance_n which_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o mortification_n or_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v signify_v moreover_o the_o penitent_a be_v teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n to_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o before_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o urge_v to_o tell_v and_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v therefore_o use_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o one_o may_v declare_v their_o grief_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o how_o much_o they_o mislike_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v peculiar_o desire_v and_o know_v that_o they_o obtain_v of_o their_o god_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n how_o they_o may_v hereafter_o avoid_v they_o and_o get_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o of_o the_o minister_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n with_o confidence_n as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o profit_v and_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o save_a health_n and_o without_o doubt_v to_o enjoy_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o 20._o joh._n 20._o they_o rely_v upon_o this_o undoubted_a faith_n aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o a_o resolute_a mind_n that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o key_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o order_n obtain_v a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a conscience_n aught_o to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a for_o this_o heavenly_a bountifulness_n in_o christ_n neither_o must_v they_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o faithful_a exhortation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o 8._o joh._n 5._o joh._n 8._o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o the._n and_o see_v that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o now_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o save_a repentance_n do_v stay_v itself_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whereof_o he_o himself_o say_v these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n 24._o luk._n 24._o of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o people_n and_o again_o repent_v 1._o mark_n 1._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o therefore_o a_o public_a offence_n aught_o to_o give_v a_o confession_n a_o look_v the_o second_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n external_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o god_n do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o sinner_n which_o have_v fall_v and_o do_v repent_v do_v true_o convert_v themselves_o 5._o mark_n 5._o and_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 5._o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o which_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o reverence_n last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o or_o such_o like_a clause_n of_o admonition_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v condemn_v whosoever_o he_o be_v which_o in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o repent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o in_o like_a sort_n perish_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o silo._n hither_o to_o also_o pertain_v the_o that_o part_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n chap._n 20._o fvrthermore_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o teach_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fatherly_a visitation_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o time_n of_o age_n they_o lead_v in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v seek_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v here_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n say_v god_n have_v assign_v unto_o man_n the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o band_n of_o their_o habitation_n 17._o act._n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 6._o isa_n 49._o 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o have_v i_o help_v thou_o behold_v now_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o at_o all_o time_n the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n offer_v by_o god_n they_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o begin_v the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o quiet_a it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n and_o herein_o confirm_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o remit_v all_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o call_n and_o do_v faithful_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o look_v for_o a_o comfortable_a end_n and_o they_o must_v certain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a rest_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o godly_a lazarus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o where_o their_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n 17._o luk._n 16._o joan._n 12._o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o christ_n be_v and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n this_o soul_n shall_v be_v join_v again_o with_o the_o body_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o
come_v by_o 10._o act_n 13._o rom._n 10._o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o also_o call_v faith_n powerful_a 5._o tit._n 1._o galat._n 5._o and_o that_o show_v itself_o by_o love_n this_o faith_n do_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o do_v open_a unto_o we_o a_o free_a access_n unto_o god_n that_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o same_o faith_n do_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v fortify_v our_o patience_n in_o adversity_n it_o do_v frame_v and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v good_a indeed_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctisication_n that_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 4._o you_o abstain_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o no_o man_n oppress_v or_o deceive_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n but_o as_o for_o such_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o our_o own_o like_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v wilworship_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v nor_o like_v of_o god_n of_o such_o 2._o coloss_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v 15._o matth._n 15._o for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o we_o approve_v and_o urge_v man_n unto_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o these_o same_o work_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v must_v be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o for_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reject_v matth._n 6._o nor_o for_o lucre_n which_o also_o he_o mislike_v matth._n 23._o but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o our_o call_n and_o to_o yield_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o 5._o mat._n 5._o good_a work_n and_o glrifie_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o call_n alâ—o_o whatsoever_o 3._o ephes_n 4._o coloss_n 3._o you_o do_v faith_n he_o either_o in_o word_n or_o indeed_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v 3._o phil._n 4._o tit._n 3._o not_o unprofitable_a notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o light_o esteem_v or_o condemn_v good_a work_n because_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o create_v or_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o rather_o that_o without_o cease_v he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o again_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n 2._o matth._n 12._o john_n â—5_n ephes_n 2._o tit._n 2._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o again_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v contemn_v good_a work_n and_o do_v babble_n that_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v nevertheless_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o they_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o work_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o salvation_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o notable_a if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o 11._o rom._n 11._o more_o grace_n but_o if_o of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n now_o the_o work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n because_o they_o which_o do_v they_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v 1._o act._n 10._o coloss_n 1._o accept_v with_o he_o and_o paul_n also_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v he_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n here_o therefore_o we_o diligent_o teach_v not_o false_a and_o philosophical_a but_o true_a virtue_n true_a good_a work_n and_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o this_o we_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n that_o we_o can_v inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o man_n mind_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o all_o those_o who_o with_o their_o mouth_n praise_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o with_o their_o shameful_a life_n do_v dishonour_v the_o same_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n god_n horrible_a threaten_n large_a promise_n and_o bountiful_a reward_n and_o that_o by_o exhort_v comfort_v and_o rebuke_v for_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v bestow_v great_a reward_n on_o they_o that_o do_v good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v because_o thy_o work_n 10._o isa_n 4._o mar._n 5._o &_o 10._o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n or_o liberality_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v and_o give_v it_o who_o although_o he_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o any_o yet_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o faithful_o worship_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o worship_v he_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o many_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v even_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o embrace_v the_o work_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o the_o promise_a reward_n for_o otherwise_o our_o righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o menstruous_a 64._o isa_n 64._o cloth_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o luke_n 17._o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v do_v so_o that_o though_o we_o teach_v
that_o god_n do_v give_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o good_a deed_n yet_o withal_o we_o teach_v with_o augustine_n that_o god_n do_v crown_n in_o we_o not_o our_o desert_n but_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o reward_n we_o receive_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o rather_o a_o grace_n then_o a_o reward_n because_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o do_v they_o rather_o by_o god_n then_o by_o ourselves_o and_o because_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v nothing_o be_v our_o own_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n now_o we_o attain_v unto_o these_o so_o divine_a benefit_n and_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o either_o our_o strength_n or_o merit_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a substance_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n do_v send_v out_o of_o itself_o charity_n and_o then_o very_a excellent_a fruit_n of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o work_n although_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o do_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o faith_n most_o fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o work_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n holidesse_n redemption_n way_n truth_n wisdom_n and_o life_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v work_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o lord_n for_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n thankful_a thankfulness_n consist_v in_o requite_v of_o benefit_n receive_v but_o we_o can_v requite_v nothing_o to_o god_n because_o he_o want_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o herequire_v of_o we_o and_o those_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o require_v faith_n towards_o himself_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 6._o the_o six_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrien_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o touch_v sound_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o true_a justification_n by_o this_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o effect_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o be_v these_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n nativity_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a effect_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o save_a fruit_n of_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o six_o section_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o true_a and_o perfect_a justification_n thereby_o according_a to_o evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v first_o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o or_o have_v this_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n except_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o listen_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o that_o heart_n may_v receive_v all_o 3._o rom._n 10._o 2_o theff_n 3._o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o salvation_n and_o make_v know_v touch_v the_o same_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n hereof_o holy_a john_n baptist_n say_v man_n 3_o john_n 3_o can_v take_v nothing_o to_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o also_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n 6._o john_n 6._o which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v from_z above_z by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o peter_n christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o 16._o matth._n 16._o now_o this_o faith_n proper_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n be_v lighten_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o only_a saviour_n his_o god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o true_a rock_n he_o may_v build_v his_o whole_a salvation_n love_n follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o valiant_a confidence_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o trust_v that_o for_o he_o and_o his_o only_a merit_n god_n be_v become_v to_o he_o love_v gentle_a bountiful_a and_o also_o that_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o assire_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o true_a promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unâ—o_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v 6._o john_n 6._o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isaiah_n say_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o this_o inward_a confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v justify_v or_o make_v a_o just_a before_o god_n without_o any_o work_n which_o he_o may_v add_v or_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o 4._o rom._n 4._o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a man_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o before_o he_o say_v but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a 3._o rom._n 3._o without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o
no_o their_o judgement_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o jehovah_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o likewise_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v 18._o matth_n 18._o command_v you_o therefore_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o love_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o certain_a sum_n a_o most_o straight_o square_v and_o a_o most_o artificial_a shape_a or_o description_n of_o all_o good_a work_n now_o a_o example_n of_o this_o square_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o 11._o matth._n 11._o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o teach_v by_o utter_v those_o eight_o sentence_n of_o happiness_n then_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o true_a 5._o matth._n 5._o child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o teach_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o keep_v betwixt_o those_o work_n which_o be_v devise_v and_o teach_v of_o man_n &_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o humane_a tradition_n for_o christ_n do_v grievous_o reprehend_v this_o in_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o pharisee_n say_v why_o do_v you_o transgress_v 15._o matth._n 15._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o see_v they_o do_v only_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 6â—_n man_n look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n mark_n 7._o isa_n 29._o isa_n 1._o &_o 6â—_n but_o such_o work_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o have_v even_o of_o goodness_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yea_o to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o all_o good_a work_n be_v divide_v first_o general_o into_o those_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o catholic_a salvation_n second_o they_o be_v divide_v particular_o into_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o order_n age_n and_o place_n of_o every_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v several_o teach_v elder_n master_n the_o common_a sort_n parent_n child_n the_o marry_a the_o unmarried_a and_o every_o one_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a bond_n and_o work_n moreover_o in_o this_o point_n man_n be_v diligent_o teach_v to_o know_v how_o and_o wherein_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n true_o they_o please_v god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o 15._o coliss_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 10._o joh._n 15._o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v for_o your_o salvation_n now_o to_o do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o again_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v move_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v to_o do_v these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o joh._n 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o anoint_v of_o god_n teach_v you_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o square_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o hâ—b_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o again_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n also_o without_o love_n nothing_o do_v profit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o end_n such_o good_a work_n as_o pertain_v to_o christian_a godliness_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o man_n by_o these_o work_n shall_v obtain_v justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 1â—_n luk._n 1â—_n you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n also_o paul_n say_v not_o for_o the_o 3._o tit._n 3._o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o wherewith_o all_o those_o word_n of_o david_n agree_v when_o he_o pray_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 143._o psal_n 143._o because_o that_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o christian_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n for_o these_o cause_n follow_v first_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o may_v prove_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o by_o these_o work_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n indeed_o good_a work_n 6._o luk._n 6._o be_v assure_v argument_n and_o sign_n and_o testimony_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n paul_n faith_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o gal._n 2._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o as_o sin_n do_v bring_v forth_o death_n so_o faith_n and_o justification_n which_o arise_v thereout_o do_v bring_v forth_o life_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n second_o we_o must_v therefore_o do_v good_a work_n that_o christian_n may_v confirm_v and_o build_v up_o their_o election_n and_o vocation_n in_o themselves_o and_o preserve_v it_o 1._o it_o look_v the_o â—_o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n 2_o pet._n 1._o by_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o mortal_a sin_n even_o as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o vocation_n sure_a or_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v brief_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v among_o you_o and_o abound_v in_o you_o they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o neither_o shall_v be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n saint_n peter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n observat_fw-la work_n look_v the_o 3_o observat_fw-la first_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o we_o have_v be_v either_o lose_v or_o defile_v but_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v preserve_v for_o 1â—_n sap._n 1._o matth._n 12._o luk._n 1â—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fly_v from_o idolater_n and_o depart_v from_o profane_a man_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o unpure_a spirit_n do_v return_v into_o a_o empty_a and_o idle_a house_n also_o whosoever_o do_v either_o loose_a or_o defile_v a_o good_a conscience_n what_o commendable_a thing_n or_o what_o work_n
with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o can_v purpose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v require_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sound_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n except_o that_o he_o both_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o familliar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v chap._n 5._o but_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o 8._o rom._n 8._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o do_v work_v any_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o 11._o rom._n 11._o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o holy_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o this_o one_o only_a spirit_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o virtue_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o but_o do_v lead_v we_o be_v willing_a work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n write_v very_o well_o that_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v full_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o he_o touch_v those_o good_a work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o the_o least_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remit_v yet_o because_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o altogether_o new_a and_o do_v whole_o lead_v we_o for_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n strength_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v know_v what_o we_o believe_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o also_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o believe_v for_o alalthough_o of_o many_o we_o have_v allege_v a_o few_o yet_o by_o these_o few_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o perceive_v that_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v every_o where_o such_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o do_v attribute_n unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o destruction_n as_o hosea_n say_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n chap._n 6._o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o what_o action_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v himself_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o whereby_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o first_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v to_o know_v worship_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o perfect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o every_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o how_o much_o his_o neighbour_n may_v the_o more_o be_v profit_v thereby_o therefore_o next_o after_o ecclesiastical_a function_n among_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o place_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n that_o care_n which_o be_v take_v for_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n because_o that_o without_o these_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o good_a art_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n because_o that_o except_o these_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o man_n like_a no_o man_n must_v rash_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o right_a conscience_n consider_v whereunto_o god_n do_v call_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o man_n account_n that_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v profit_v other_o man_n thereby_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v true_o know_v and_o right_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v through_o christ_n these_o all_o be_v citizen_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n live_v under_o one_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fellow_n 6._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n term_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n saint_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o these_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n whole_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n also_o one_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o conclude_v one_o spirit_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o the_o corner_n of_o africa_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o vaunt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n be_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o divers_a part_n or_o divers_a sort_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o but_o rather_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o one_o part_n thereof_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o other_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o militant_a war_v still_o on_o
who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o asleep_a the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n further_o more_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a and_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o we_o therefore_o 3._o phil._n 3._o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o he_o thus_o mind_v if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o lively_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o lively_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n 3_o matth._n 1._o ephe._n 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 5._o heb._n 12._o john_n 1_o galat._n 5._o rom._n 1._o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 3_o of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledgeing_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 16._o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n and_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n store_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confuse_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 15._o matth._n 15._o in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o error_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n rom._n 5._o and_o heathenish_a life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o far_o there_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n every_o christian_a be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o join_v and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n
be_v preserve_v and_o do_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o know_v which_o be_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v against_o these_o doubt_n this_o article_n be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o this_o profession_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a true_a church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o reign_v receive_v and_o save_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o invocate_v he_o we_o do_v desire_n receive_v and_o look_v for_o eternal_a good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o isa_n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o eternaâ—l_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v else_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v let_v not_o therefore_o man_n mind_n go_v astray_o behold_v this_o ragged_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o dream_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o which_o do_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o holy_a and_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o god_n as_o fabius_n scipio_n aristides_n and_o such_o like_a but_o turn_v thou_o thy_o eye_n hither_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o in_o this_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v some_o be_v choose_v and_o joâ—ne_v thyself_o to_o this_o company_n by_o confession_n and_o invocation_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 26._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o plato_n his_o idea_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n their_o souâ—d_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v hâ—are_v he_o and_o psalm_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o wherein_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v renew_v many_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o do_v agree_v together_o concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n simeon_n joseph_n elizabeth_n mary_n anne_n the_o teacher_n and_o many_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n but_o zachary_n simeon_n anne_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o company_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o god_n do_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n who_o voice_n and_o confession_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o renew_v the_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o say_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o seed_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o description_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o joh._n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o and_o joh._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n therefore_o the_o sadducee_n the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o other_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v obstinate_o establish_v idolatry_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o they_o hold_v a_o title_n and_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o defend_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o by_o this_o obedience_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n also_o that_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n nor_o a_o evil_a resist_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v must_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v not_o sin_n also_o that_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o meat_n monastical_a vow_n and_o other_o ceremony_n choose_v without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v deserve_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thing_n both_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o also_o for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a also_o other_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o bishop_n may_v appoint_v service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o violate_v of_o those_o service_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n also_o that_o they_o may_v enjoin_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n also_o that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o and_o every_o offence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n do_v recompense_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n also_o that_o those_o synod_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v give_v their_o judgement_n can_v err_v also_o they_o which_o do_v consecrate_v oil_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v attribute_v thereunto_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o sin_n and_o devil_n and_o disease_n also_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n make_v to_o certain_a image_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v also_o they_o which_o do_v kill_v honest_a man_n only_o for_o that_o they_o dislike_v these_o error_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o have_v sovereignty_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o man_n as_o do_v keep_v the_o foundation_n although_o some_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v more_o light_n and_o other_o less_o and_o sometime_o also_o even_o the_o very_a saint_n do_v build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v those_o which_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o better_a learned_a yet_o these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v spare_v ezech._n 9_o who_o
by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o correction_n be_v heal_v ambrose_n say_v sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n bernard_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eug._n say_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n the_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thomas_n in_o summa_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o in_o addit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 6._o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o set_v apart_o those_o which_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n so_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o confession_n because_o that_o he_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o although_o thomas_n have_v his_o opinion_n touch_v confession_n yet_o this_o which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a judgement_n for_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v execute_v touch_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o ministry_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n ordinance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o flatterer_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o 32._o artic._n 32._o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o sin_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o world_n many_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o this_o church_n 4._o that_o these_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n if_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v wicked_a thing_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o that_o this_o church_n confess_v church_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n *_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 8._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n observation_n authority_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o whether_o her_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n divers_a man_n do_v judge_v diverse_o but_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v joh._n 15._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n roman_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n there_o god_n have_v his_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v effectual_a unto_o eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n cap._n 24_o hom._n 49._o say_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n all_o christian_n must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o at_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n possess_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n that_o will_v willing_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o may_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 166._o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v in_o common_a why_o do_v we_o not_o in_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o again_o tom._n 7._o in_o epist_n contra_fw-la epist_n petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la cap._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o know_v his_o body_n now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v what_o she_o list_v and_o also_o if_o it_o please_v she_o to_o change_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o husband_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n rom._n 3._o have_v gift_n that_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n origen_n upon_o lerem_fw-la hom._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n have_v no_o credit_n without_o these_o witness_n jerome_n upon_o matth._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v this_o controversy_n seek_v a_o judge_n therefore_o let_v christ_n
the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o 10._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v 3_o john_n 3_o those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 16._o act._n 16._o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 6._o john_n 6._o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inward_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v moses_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o divers_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n remain_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4._o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o observation_n also_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n observat_fw-la evangelist_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o observat_fw-la also_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o doctor_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o church_n minister_n that_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o name_n of_o minister_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v create_v patriarch_n other_o archbishop_n other_o suffragans_fw-la other_o metropolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acoluthe_n exorcist_n querister_n porter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o a_o rabble_n beside_o cardinal_n provost_n and_o prior_n abbot_n great_a and_o lesser_a governor_n high_o and_o low_o but_o touch_v all_o these_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v minister_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o therefore_o know_v certain_o that_o monk_n and_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a when_o they_o live_v solitary_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o but_o do_v in_o all_o place_n obey_v their_o pastor_n even_o as_o lay_v man_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o perceive_v they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o vow_n but_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o disagree_v from_o their_o vow_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o hear_v say_v that_o 3._o 2_o thess_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o in_o our_o church_n and_o and_o beside_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rout_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greedy_o to_o pluck_v it_o to_o he_o by_o bribe_n or_o any_o evil_a shift_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v choose_v religious_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o due_a order_n without_o any_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o contention_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a eloquence_n and_o wise_a simplicity_n to_o conclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o a_o moderation_n and_o
yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o touch_v the_o key_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o now_o the_o confession_n the_o look_v the_o 5._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o alike_o in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n do_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o labour_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o man_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o another_o none_o usurp_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o 20._o luc._n 20._o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o keep_v in_o themselves_o by_o humility_n and_o do_v mutual_o aid_v one_o another_o in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o assembly_n together_o propound_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v no_o confusion_n so_o do_v saint_n peter_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n very_o true_a therefore_o be_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simple_a cler._n the_o same_o doubtless_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n have_v a_o saying_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v partake_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o thought_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o schism_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v this_o as_o a_o order_n set_v down_o of_o god_n for_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o add_v even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o the_o bishop_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o thus_o far_o jerome_n now_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v by_o any_o right_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v divers_a yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o man_n do_v restrain_v they_o to_o two_o in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n therein_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o may_v build_v up_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n duty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v stand_v still_o or_o linger_v and_o go_v slow_o forward_a moreover_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o rebuke_v offender_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n wise_o and_o severe_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o nor_o to_o pass_v over_o great_a wickedness_n and_o beside_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o holy_a unity_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o schism_n to_o conclude_v to_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o entangle_v with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n last_o to_o look_v diligent_o that_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n together_o with_o fast_v that_o be_v a_o holy_a abstinency_n and_o most_o careful_o to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o tranquillity_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a and_o with_o more_o ease_n it_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n pray_v diligent_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v watchful_a and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o see_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n and_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o godly_a man_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n duty_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n to_o moderate_v this_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o public_a estate_n and_o according_a to_o necessity_n whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o honest_o without_o any_o oppression_n or_o tumult_n for_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o forbid_v the_o cockle_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n lest_o the_o wheat_n also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o do_v here_o utter_o detest_v it_o who_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v either_o effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o evil_a minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v do_v as_o they_o 22._o matth._n 22._o command_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o ungodly_a minister_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n diverse_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o straight_a discipline_n among_o the_o minister_n for_o there_o must_v be_v diligent_a enquiry_n in_o the_o synod_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n those_o that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o seniors_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a recovery_n or_o else_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o wolf_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n if_o
they_o be_v incurable_a for_o if_o they_o once_o be_v false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v of_o general_a counsel_n if_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a as_o good_a workman_n of_o their_o reward_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o right_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n who_o condemn_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n 15._o artic._n 15._o term_v they_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o do_v dispense_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n turn_v man_n to_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o terrify_v and_o judge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o ministry_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n ecclesiastical_a power_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o 16._o artic._n 16._o lord_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prescribe_v confession_n *_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o all_o as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a what_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o advise_v suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v assign_v this_o charge_n the_o choose_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o who_o the_o minister_n 17._o artic_a 17._o and_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a election_n of_o god_n be_v right_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o 18._o artic._n 18._o be_v the_o shepherd_n who_o give_v governor_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n they_o may_v right_o and_o lawful_o use_v that_o authority_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o be_v shepherd_n and_o that_o head_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o 19_o artic._n 19_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o very_o diligent_o without_o weariness_n to_o holy_a study_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o persecute_v satan_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o force_n to_o defend_v those_o citizen_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o by_o a_o godly_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o discipline_n to_o shut_v out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o fit_a mean_n to_o mulct_v those_o which_o proceed_v further_a in_o wickedness_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o disease_a citizen_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v whereunto_o all_o this_o discipline_n do_v tend_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n require_v wholesome_a discipline_n and_o by_o his_o new_a endeavour_n of_o godliness_n do_v rejoice_v all_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o luther_n himself_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1537._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v of_o some_o as_o though_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o guide_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v a_o chief_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o neither_o attribute_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n austin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o any_o man_n take_v or_o worship_v the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o again_o that_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o man_n interpret_v they_o unfruitful_o we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o the_o external_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o of_o the_o internal_a gift_n know_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v put_v over_o to_o hear_v peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o high_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v lest_o that_o by_o those_o external_a thing_n institute_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o tie_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o thing_n create_v we_o so_o believe_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v profess_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o with_o special_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n for_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o
body_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n get_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v these_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v his_o church_n so_o as_o he_o use_v meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o sour_a to_o sow_v seed_n and_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o body_n for_o except_v himself_o do_v give_v power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o both_o the_o meat_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o also_o the_o medicine_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a the_o outward_a work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v increase_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o doctrine_n indeed_o in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o water_v and_o plant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o efficacy_n and_o unfruitful_a but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o inward_a husbandman_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v marvellous_o and_o profit_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o although_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o minister_n as_o worker_n together_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n but_o he_o add_v you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n accomplish_v and_o perfit_v of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n a_o service_n only_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v know_v and_o willing_o use_v these_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o we_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n also_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o and_o our_o eye_n open_v and_o our_o heart_n turn_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v they_o all_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v lighten_v their_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o a_o common_a order_n and_o mean_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_a of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o any_o instrument_n whether_o as_o much_o and_o who_o it_o please_v he_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n but_o in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a as_o we_o hope_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a writer_n which_o also_o we_o have_v find_v often_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o friend_n book_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o govern_v they_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n or_o lawful_a minister_n of_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o divers_a cure_n and_o first_o that_o these_o be_v especial_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o christ_n his_o 4._o his_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v matth._n 10._o luke_n 10._o john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o vicegerent_n that_o be_v they_o who_o supply_v his_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o to_o these_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_o commit_v but_o minister_n ought_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o press_v forward_o in_o that_o call_n but_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o from_o among_o a_o 1._o matt._n 10._o mar._n 1._o 6._o &_o 3_o act._n 1._o people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o fear_v god_n such_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a function_n as_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o faith_n fear_v god_n and_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o again_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o examination_n weather_n they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o afterward_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o be_v make_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o elder_n 5._o elder_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n heb._n 5._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n observat_fw-la hand_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n and_o paul_n lay_v before_o timothy_n his_o own_o example_n say_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o of_o such_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o how_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o apostle_n teach_v evident_o and_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o among_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o administer_v holy_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o according_a to_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o come_v to_o this_o function_n and_o be_v call_v and_o assign_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n may_v also_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v priest_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o low_a degree_n especial_o they_o which_o be_v call_v observat_fw-la call_v look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la deacon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n detain_v with_o our_o elder_n and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o this_o thing_n they_o do_v very_o serious_o make_v a_o straight_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o diligence_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o keep_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o by_o other_o to_o the_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n may_v be_v take_v and_o ordain_v from_o among_o they_o to_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o great_a function_n
and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v testimony_n as_o well_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o place_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v lawful_o place_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o faithful_o employ_v their_o service_n unto_o they_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o allurement_n to_o practiso_n all_o virtue_n make_v prayer_n for_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o search_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o continual_a meditation_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o these_o thing_n saint_n peter_n write_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n a_o ruler_n and_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o bishop_n but_o be_v thou_o sober_a and_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v or_o with_o all_o diligence_n again_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o speech_n in_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v be_v instant_a in_o read_v exhort_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o 3_o 2_o tim_n 3_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n and_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o such_o minister_n ought_v also_o to_o deliver_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v through_o one_o spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o their_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v thus_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a some_o word_n which_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o else_o where_o charge_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o peculiar_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o they_o ought_v not_o themselves_o nor_o by_o other_o to_o use_v civil_a power_n or_o constraint_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o exercise_v lordly_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n have_v domination_n 20._o matth._n 20._o over_o they_o who_o ruler_n they_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a lord_n exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o or_o bear_v rule_n let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v minister_v to_o other_o and_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o peter_n also_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o say_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o people_n or_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o they_o who_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n but_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n to_o be_v forbear_v and_o by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v refute_v and_o convince_v and_o pain_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o tit._n 3._o in_o charge_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o other_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o such_o lawful_a godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o very_o well_o of_o they_o obey_v they_o use_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n yield_v they_o due_a honour_n and_o perform_v all_o convenient_a duty_n towards_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o 13._o matth._n 10._o luk._n 10._o john_n 13._o heb._n 13._o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idle_a secure_a and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n sodomitical_a life_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o that_o by_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o common_a life_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v touch_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v this_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o ability_n of_o strength_n in_o such_o confess_v such_o look_v the_o 6._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v especial_o those_o on_o who_o as_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o painfull_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o lay_v shall_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n get_v their_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o building_n and_o reparation_n or_o also_o in_o time_n of_o long_a persecution_n or_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o that_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o vain_a 3._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 3._o voluptuous_a and_o riotous_a sloth_n as_o those_o who_o faithful_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n speech_n before_o their_o eye_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 20._o act_n 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o pastor_n slip_n into_o sin_n or_o error_n or_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o ought_v by_o the_o
ordinary_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o be_v chastise_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v heal_v than_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o a_o member_n which_o cause_v offence_n a_o dry_a branch_n and_o unsavoury_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o salt_n be_v henceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o which_o 5._o matth._n 5._o joh._n 15._o matth._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o offend_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v elder_n reproove_v or_o chastise_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o such_o teacher_n either_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n or_o entangle_v with_o error_n or_o towards_o other_o elder_n also_o not_o repent_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v and_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o 7._o matth._n 7._o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a woolve_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v 16._o rom._n 16._o those_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n chap._n 14._o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o 16._o matth._n 16._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o condition_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o first_o to_z open_z and_o loose_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o appease_v and_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v again_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o stir_v upstedfastnesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n his_o commandment_n not_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o may_v use_v some_o seemly_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a such_o as_o be_v 5._o be_v look_v the_o 6._o observation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o &_o 5._o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o they_o may_v omit_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o office_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o shut_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o scepten_n to_o denounce_v against_o all_o stubborn_a impenitent_a unbelieved_a and_o other_o such_o like_a sinner_n god_n horrible_a judgement_n and_o his_o intolerable_a wrath_n which_o no_o nature_n carrabide_v and_o his_o severe_a sentence_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o reproove_v sin_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n this_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o hisstead_o and_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o father_n have_v 20._o john_n 20._o send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o forgive_v any_o man_n their_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v retain_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v the_o 7._o observation_n to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o matth._n 18._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v observation_n teach_v look_v the_o 8._o observation_n that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a 13._o john_n 20._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 10._o john_n 13._o to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o
in_o his_o time_n of_o need_n receive_v i_o and_o contrary_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o handle_v observation_n handle_v look_v the_o 9_o observation_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v express_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a flat_a and_o express_v determination_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o lust_n abuse_v these_o key_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v swarve_v from_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v fulfil_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o you_o say_v be_v be_v this_o 2._o malac._n 2._o commandment_n o_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hrast_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o regard_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o 25._o artic._n 25._o gospel_n we_o believe_v that_o that_o good_a order_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolablâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v lie_v who_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverent_o to_o hear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o stay_v and_o inferior_a help_n but_o therefore_o rather_o because_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o use_v this_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v desire_v that_o both_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utter_o abolish_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o 29._o artic._n 29._o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v 30._o artic_a 30._o place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o other_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o 31._o artic._n 31._o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v and_o this_o exception_n we_o do_v express_o add_v because_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o fall_v our_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o which_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n fvrthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o 5._o artic._n 5._o priest_n some_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o one_o man_n which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a superiority_n in_o this_o universal_a state_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o his_o only_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mortal_a creature_n which_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o able_a right_o and_o due_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o feedye_a indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubium_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a preeminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n either_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o call_v all_o matter_n before_o himself_o alone_o except_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a once_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v austin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v preeminence_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o light_n the_o salvation_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o privilege_n and_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o fit_a for_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o proud_a name_n and_o title_n before_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n who_o as_o we_o know_v by_o kill_v his_o own_o sovereign_a mauritius_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o a_o traitorous_a villainy_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v circumspect_o provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o adays_o so_o be_v call_v and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a father_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v give_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o companion_n gregory_n a_o presumptuous_a a_o profane_a a_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o antichristian_a name_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v look_v the_o 1
which_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v spiritual_a the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o rehearse_v before_o the_o twelfth_a section_n of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n his_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o testify_v sacrament_n be_v mystical_a sign_n or_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacred_a action_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o consist_v of_o his_o word_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o thing_n signify_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o his_o church_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o outward_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o whereby_o he_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o these_o sacrament_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o there_o be_v which_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o number_n we_o grant_v that_o repentance_n matrimony_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a but_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v very_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v without_o any_o damage_n or_o discommodity_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v of_o as_o for_o that_o merchandise_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n use_v in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v sacrament_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o necessary_o require_v faith_n now_o faith_n stay_v itself_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n or_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o continual_o work_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v right_o use_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a in_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o see_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_o regard_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n which_o which_o some_o have_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n also_o of_o which_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v equal_a for_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o both_o church_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n last_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v bind_v the_o receiver_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o indeed_o we_o do_v yet_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o we_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o promise_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o we_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o nothing_o painful_a nothing_o so_o sumptuous_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n moreover_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v of_o they_o but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v sure_o abrogate_a and_o cease_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v place_v namely_o for_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o who_o first_o ordain_v they_o to_o fanctisse_n or_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v from_o common_a use_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o thing_n confession_n thing_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a
sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n take_v from_o thing_n common_o use_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v only_o that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o which_o they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o add_v to_o they_o together_o with_o invocation_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o these_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v have_v still_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a consecration_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v repeat_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o these_o sign_n be_v appoint_v unto_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v then_o common_o they_o be_v use_v unto_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o now_o in_o this_o their_o holy_a use_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v and_o be_v not_o still_o call_v bare_a water_n bread_n or_o wine_n but_o water_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o pledge_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n which_o shall_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o have_v no_o sign_n but_o therefore_o do_v the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o because_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v sacramental_o join_v together_o join_v together_o i_o say_v or_o unite_v by_o a_o mystical_a signification_n and_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o he_o who_o first_o institute_v they_o for_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o common_a but_o holy_a sign_n and_o he_o that_o institute_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v only_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o which_o in_o the_o supper_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v only_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o further_a mystery_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v spiritual_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o faith_n be_v true_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o syllable_n to_o the_o rehearfall_n of_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v by_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o have_v a_o intent_n of_o consecrate_v or_o to_o some_o other_o accidental_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n we_o do_v also_o mislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v no_o other_o wise_a of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o common_a sign_n not_o sanctify_v nor_o effectual_a we_o condemn_v they_o also_o who_o because_o of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n do_v despi_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o think_v they_o superfluous_a because_o they_o do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o messalian_o as_o it_o be_v record_v we_o do_v disallow_v their_o doctrine_n also_o who_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v so_o tie_v and_o include_v in_o the_o sign_n that_o whosoever_o do_v outward_o receive_v the_o sign_n must_v needs_o inward_o participate_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o we_o esteem_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v not_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o truth_n and_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o god_n word_n remain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o not_o only_o bare_a word_n be_v utter_v when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o there_o withal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n although_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v continue_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o also_o for_o that_o god_n also_o offer_v the_o thing_n signify_v howsoever_o the_o unbeliever_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v this_o cernm_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o any_o fault_n in_o god_n the_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n who_o do_v receive_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o unlawful_o who_o unbelief_n can_v make_v 3._o rom._n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o way_n set_v down_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o repeat_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v next_o therefore_o in_o order_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v several_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n 20._o artic._n 20._o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v token_n of_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o bare_a sign_n but_o of_o sign_n and_o thing_n also_o for_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o *_o the_n thing_n itself_o be_v regeneration_n and_o to_o be_v take_v by_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n confession_n sign_n look_v the_o 1._o &_o 2._o obser_n upon_o this_o confession_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n salvation_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n and_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereupon_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a token_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v work_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o do_v promise_n offer_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o the_o save_a power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o holy_a sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a pattern_n institute_v of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n good_a will_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o sure_a testimony_n and_o holy_a remembrance_n the_o which_o under_o earthly_a sign_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n heavenly_a gift_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n moreover_o they_o be_v token_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v
make_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o visible_a or_o earthly_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o which_o two_o although_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a mind_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v cleave_v together_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a mystical_a means_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o make_v one_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o other_o or_o that_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o for_o either_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o holy_a gelasius_n do_v acknowledge_v do_v keep_v it_o own_o propriety_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n substantial_o and_o natural_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v neither_o do_v they_o give_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o he_o may_v represent_v declare_v confession_n declare_v look_v the_o 1._o obsâ—rvat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n visible_o show_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n now_o as_o it_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o out_o ward_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n do_v give_v the_o increase_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o do_v purge_v we_o that_o be_v which_o do_v attribute_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o peter_n say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o in_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n precious_a stone_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n do_v use_v as_o instrument_n towards_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n nor_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a sign_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v their_o help_n towards_o we_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n but_o by_o they_o our_o trust_n must_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o certain_a superfluous_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o as_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v god_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v and_o always_o do_v receive_v these_o sentence_n and_o speech_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n confession_n word_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o minister_n do_v convert_v remit_v sin_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n give_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o these_o speech_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n through_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o do_v distribute_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n also_o jesus_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v propound_v and_o commend_v more_o royal_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n we_o do_v here_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o esteem_v the_o holy_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o earthly_a thing_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o means_n will_v help_v our_o weakness_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v understand_v all_o thing_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v resemble_v by_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o sacrament_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a picture_n in_o a_o certain_a table_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o sensible_a thing_n whereupon_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o sacrament_n insomuch_o as_o they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o external_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v they_o with_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o do_v hurt_v not_o that_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v aright_o do_v hurt_v through_o our_o default_n furthermore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a company_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_a to_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o this_o sign_n whereby_o also_o he_o may_v put_v every_o one_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v several_o of_o they_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o before_o god_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o wherein_o we_o hope_v that_o luther_n will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n want_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n 5._o artic._n 5._o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n confession_n year_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n as_o in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n chap._n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v external_a earthly_a as_o they_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o visible_a sign_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n appoint_v hereunto_o to_o signify_v and_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o self_n same_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o which_o they_o be_v also_o sacramental_o these_o sacrament_n no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v institute_v but_o the_o lord_n
by_o a_o close_a sinner_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o overthwartnesse_n of_o such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o public_o know_v neither_o punish_v more_o gentle_o or_o severe_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o they_o which_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o stubborn_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v those_o sacrament_n which_o thâ—â—_n do_v administer_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o consist_v in_o he_o nor_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o do_v either_o administer_v they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o which_o one_o thing_n they_o they_o do_v rely_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n must_v thorough_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o while_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o they_o themselves_z become_v 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o reprobate_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o also_o lest_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n also_o the_o people_n must_v endeavour_v 7._o matth._n 7._o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o 34._o artic._n 34._o word_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o weak_a and_o rude_a faith_n may_v be_v help_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v such_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_n by_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a shadow_n and_o smoke_n also_o artic._n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 13._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n moreover_o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n 10._o artic._n 10._o will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o sacrament_n together_o with_o tertullian_n origen_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n basill_n dionysius_n and_o other_o catholic_a father_n we_o do_v call_v figure_n sign_n mark_n badge_n print_n copy_n form_n seal_n signet_n similitude_n pattern_n representation_n remembrance_n and_o memory_n and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n together_o with_o the_o same_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v true_o give_v unto_o the_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v our_o soul_n the_o meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v unto_o immortality_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unite_a and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o beside_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o judge_v proper_o 11._o artic._n 11._o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o thus_o many_o we_o see_v be_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o dulness_n and_o 33._o artic._n 33._o infirmity_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o cherish_n and_o sustain_v of_o our_o faith_n these_o sacrament_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o external_a sense_n both_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o also_o which_o he_o work_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o visible_a token_n of_o internal_a &_o invisible_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a mean_n god_n himself_o work_v within_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a or_o idle_a sign_n neither_o yet_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o deceive_v or_o frustrate_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n moreover_o that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n suffice_v we_o which_o christ_n himself_o our_o true_a and_o only_a doctor_n have_v institute_v and_o those_o be_v only_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurgh_n see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o evil_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v 8._o artic._n 8._o mingle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n they_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v quite_o without_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o eight_o article_n be_v elsewhere_o thus_o set_v down_o though_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n yet_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v sacrament_n so_o as_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o which_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v both_o the_o grace_n promise_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n
and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o grace_n be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v just_a for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o good_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o article_n we_o find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v mark_n and_o badge_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whereupon_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n also_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gentile_n by_o certain_a 12._o artic._n 12._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o usual_o call_v sacrament_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o profession_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v sign_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v ceremony_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v grace_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o touch_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o which_o be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n and_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a this_o use_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o this_o voice_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o interpreter_n 9_o artic._n 9_o do_v expound_v sacrament_n be_v very_o large_a but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v show_v what_o we_o find_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o some_o have_v broach_v and_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o catholic_a or_o orthodox_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n 16._o artic._n 16._o howbeit_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o commodious_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o external_a society_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o holy_a sign_n among_o which_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v therefore_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o that_o by_o they_o we_o do_v consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o section_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 20._o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o baptize_v be_v john_n who_o dip_v christ_n in_o the_o water_n in_o jorden_n from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n the_o lord_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v they_o to_o 28._o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peter_n also_o when_o divers_a demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n 8._o act._n 8._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o baptism_n be_v call_v of_o some_o a_o sign_n of_o initiation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a feeling_n of_o our_o adoption_n unto_o we_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o the_o flchinesse_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n baptism_n therefore_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n perform_v to_o mankind_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v free_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o do_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o divers_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o new_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o inward_o we_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o renew_v of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o outward_o we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o most_o notable_a gift_n by_o the_o water_n by_o which_o also_o those_o great_a benefit_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o baptize_v that_o be_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o visible_a water_n for_o the_o water_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a refresh_v thing_n that_o fail_v and_o faint_v and_o cool_v the_o body_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o moreover_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n god_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o people_n and_o do_v consecrate_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bill_v soldier_n for_o the_o holy_a warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o mutual_a duty_n we_o believe_v that_o confession_n that_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o baptism_n where_o in_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v in_o baptism_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o by_o man_n device_n be_v add_v afterward_o and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n observation_n church_n 2._o observation_n we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v exorcism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o that_o baptism_n be_v twice_o every_o year_n consecrate_v with_o divers_a ceremony_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o it_o
and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v now_o of_o full_a force_n by_z and_o for_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n by_o woman_n or_o midwife_n for_o paul_n seclude_v woman_n from_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n but_o baptism_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o young_a infant_n bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a baptism_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o peculiar_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetea_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o font_n 21._o artis_fw-la 21._o of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v to_o his_o choose_a in_o a_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o holy_a font_n we_o do_v therefore_o dip_v our_o infant_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o point_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v godly_a to_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n send_v unto_o luther_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n do_v testify_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v sinner_n whereupon_o we_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o apostl_v writing_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o we_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o also_o use_v a_o sign_n hereunto_o that_o it_o may_v declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o pour_v they_o into_o our_o sense_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a glory_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sign_n may_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v add_v of_o peter_n not_o that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o baptist_n say_v i_o indeed_o do_v baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v respect_n do_v say_v our_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o with_o sensible_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o confession_n for_o this_o we_o do_v plain_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o together_o with_o our_o child_n and_o all_o our_o family_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v our_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o soldier_n who_o by_o the_o good_a guide_n of_o christ_n do_v through_o all_o their_o life_n exercise_v a_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 5._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n which_o before_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 12._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 12._o touch_v holy_a baptism_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o wholesome_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o charge_n that_o by_o the_o administration_n hereof_o they_o benefit_v the_o holy_a church_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o outward_a wash_n that_o be_v do_v with_o water_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o word_n may_v arise_v and_o be_v joint_o withal_o make_v a_o sacrament_n 13._o august_n he_o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o and_o that_o wash_n be_v use_v both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o witness_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o from_o other_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o be_v here_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o and_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o 22._o act._n 2._o and_o 22._o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o a_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v and_o witness_v all_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n work_n and_o perform_v inward_o that_o be_v that_o he_o wash_v 3._o john_n 3_o tit._n 3._o ephes_n 5._o galat._n 3_o rom._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o away_o sin_n beget_v a_o man_n again_o and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o he_o and_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v it_o with_o his_o son_n buri_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o and_o seal_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o outward_a filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v holy_a baptism_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n thereof_o aught_o to_o use_v lawful_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o although_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n minister_v to_o such_o as_o be_v well_o grow_v and_o of_o discretion_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yet_o this_o be_v teach_v that_o young_a child_n also_o who_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v by_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v benefit_v towards_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v you_o the_o 16._o matth._n 16._o little_a one_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o this_o belove_a age_n of_o child_n especial_o when_o as_o also_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o 17._o gen._n 17._o wit_n circumcision_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n but_o therewithal_o also_o to_o young_a child_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v our_o minister_n without_o any_o doubt_n and_o bold_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n apply_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o effectual_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a witnesbearing_n
the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o infant_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o and_o very_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v 6._o levit._fw-la 12._o 6._o communicate_v to_o child_n new_o bear_v by_o offer_v up_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v furthermore_o that_o which_o circumcision_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o do_v baptism_n perform_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v confession_n be_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 9_o artic._n 9_o as_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o christ_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o young_a infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n commend_v unto_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v speak_v of_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o allow_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o in_o another_o edition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sort_n touch_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v observation_n be_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v that_o childreu_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v present_v to_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o allow_v not_o of_o child_n baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o child_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n baptism_n be_v a_o entire_a action_n to_o wit_n a_o dip_v and_o the_o pronounce_v 13._o artic._n 13._o of_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v often_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o do_v witness_n that_o by_o this_o dip_v thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v invocate_a of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o invocate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o feign_a god_n and_o shall_v assure_v thyself_o that_o those_o benefit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o meaning_n of_o this_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n let_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n invocate_v the_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n consider_v of_o circumcision_n do_v behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o also_o by_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o also_o do_v peter_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v namely_o call_v it_o a_o stipulation_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o &_o receive_v thou_o into_o favour_n the_o wound_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v heal_v and_o thou_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o invocate_v this_o true_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v save_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o now_o do_v reign_n so_o this_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v effectual_a in_o thou_o as_o also_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o gal._n you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n paul_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o do_v once_o only_o baptize_v every_o one_o as_o every_o one_o be_v but_o once_o only_o circumcise_v but_o we_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o and_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n we_o do_v also_o baptise_v infant_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v pertain_v also_o of_o infant_n observation_n infant_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n and_o to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n because_o that_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o because_o that_o to_o such_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o origen_n write_v upon_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v only_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o deed_n receive_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n because_o that_o then_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o such_o and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o publish_v in_o our_o church_n whereby_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v refute_v also_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o art_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n be_v magical_a and_o execrable_a and_o therefore_o these_o annointing_n wherein_o there_o be_v use_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v these_o ceremony_n otherwise_o then_o now_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o one_o do_v rehearse_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v mislike_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o never_o forsake_v that_o true_a opinion_n which_o they_o do_v then_o profess_v this_o custom_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o church_n the_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n 8_o sort_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n of_o bobem_fw-la sect._n 8_o and_o in_o private_a confession_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n do_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v now_o retain_v what_o else_o be_v it_o
shall_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o thus_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o one_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o council_n in_o decret_a epist_n meâ—tiadis_fw-la to._n in_o act_v council_n can_v be_v do_v of_o the_o lesser_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o embrace_v with_o great_a reverence_n for_o to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o proper_o of_o those_o private_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o unto_o salvation_n for_o those_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o baptism_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o public_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o that_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v cease_v so_o also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v didaltogether_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n cease_v otherwise_o of_o a_o shadow_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a must_v be_v shadow_v over_o because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o layhing_n one_o of_o napkin_n because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n when_o paul_n napkin_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o paul_n by_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o a_o young_a man_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n must_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o instruct_v child_n and_o youth_n in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o codly_a but_o they_o must_v be_v force_v hereunto_o to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n very_o diligent_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o divers_a place_n teach_v thereof_o that_o we_o by_o it_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v one_o body_n and_o do_v put_v on_o 3_o rom._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o gal_n 3_o tit._n 3._o act_n 22._o 1_o pet_n 3_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n have_v interpret_v they_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n that_o now_o be_v answer_v do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o wrong_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n therefore_o our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n also_o as_o well_o as_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v under_o moses_n they_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n 3._o gal._n 3._o of_o thy_o seed_n do_v no_o less_o pertain_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o that_o ancient_a people_n the_o fourteenth_n section_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a consission_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 12._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o do_v as_o yet_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n do_v still_o remain_v among_o all_o those_o who_o celebrate_v no_o other_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v and_o at_o that_o do_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n look_v unto_o christ_n only_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n at_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n will_v have_v that_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v now_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v spiritual_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o this_o holy_a supper_n also_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v up_o for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v somewhat_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v outward_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o fonte_fw-la invisible_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n outward_o bread_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v receive_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n but_o yet_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v feed_v on_o they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v that_o special_a thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o plain_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o will_v add_v moreover_o these_o four_o thing_n eat_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a eat_n whereby_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o a_o man_n mouth_n chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o capernaite_n in_o time_n past_a think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v bodily_a without_o great_a wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o meat_n
be_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v try_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v endue_v whether_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o whether_o each_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o change_v his_o wicked_a life_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o persevere_v through_o god_n assistance_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v worthy_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v that_o rite_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o excellent_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o godly_a prayer_n the_o action_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wholesome_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o faithful_a give_v of_o thanks_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v they_o which_o have_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n cup._n for_o these_o do_v very_o grievous_o offend_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n what_o manner_n of_o mass_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n use_v whether_o it_o be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o this_o we_o say_v free_o that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v now_o use_v throughout_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n which_o particular_o we_o will_v not_o now_o recite_v for_o brevity_n sake_n true_o we_o can_v not_o like_v of_o it_o because_o that_o of_o a_o most_o wholesome_a action_n they_o have_v make_v a_o vain_a spectacle_n also_o because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o meritorious_a matter_n and_o be_v say_v for_o money_n likewise_o because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o real_o even_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o mystical_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 22._o artic._n 22._o lord_n do_v indeed_o offer_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v himself_z to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o natural_o unite_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o be_v local_o here_o enclose_v or_o be_v place_v here_o by_o any_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v exhibit_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n which_o do_v perish_v but_o to_o be_v nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v therefore_o use_v this_o holy_a meat_n oftentimes_o because_o that_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o we_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o meditate_v upon_o our_o salvation_n not_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v refresh_v with_o this_o spiritual_a lively_a &_o inward_a food_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o we_o do_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v find_v and_o we_o do_v whole_o &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n pour_v out_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o wonderful_a a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_o charge_v of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o we_o do_v attribute_v very_o little_a to_o these_o holy_a sign_n for_o these_o thing_n confession_n thing_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n be_v holy_a &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v and_o receive_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o after_o their_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n signify_v give_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v represent_v very_o difficult_a thing_n we_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a analogy_n of_o thing_n signify_v bring_v light_n to_o those_o most_o evident_a mystery_n moreover_o they_o minister_v aid_n and_o help_v even_o to_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o do_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n thus_o holy_o do_v we_o think_v of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n but_o we_o do_v always_o attribute_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a and_o sanctify_v to_o he_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o his_o bountifulness_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o give_v namely_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v feed_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v or_o prepare_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o our_o body_n may_v receive_v hope_n and_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o possess_v of_o we_o and_o not_o a_o certain_a false_a imagination_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o idle_a picture_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o may_v feed_v and_o satiate_v our_o soul_n now_o we_o do_v indeed_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o we_o do_v indeed_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o so_o raw_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o natural_a flesh_n substantial_o that_o be_v corporal_o or_o carnal_o or_o the_o body_n be_v include_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o lord_n be_v eat_v indeed_o and_o with_o fruit_n by_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o may_v live_v whole_a in_o his_o and_o his_o in_o he_o moreover_o these_o holy_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n may_v be_v help_v and_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o here_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n not_o of_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n but_o of_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n therefore_o when_o the_o guest_n see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o board_n
they_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o cup_n they_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o they_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v torment_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o by_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v as_o by_o wine_n the_o mind_n be_v make_v merry_a so_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o they_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n also_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n their_o conscience_n be_v renew_v to_o conclude_v they_o do_v feel_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v spiritual_o thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n hereupon_o now_o arise_v a_o very_a great_a rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n also_o a_o praise_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o those_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n once_o finish_v be_v renew_a and_o represent_v but_o especial_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v which_o although_o it_o once_o happen_v and_o now_o be_v past_a yet_o unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a and_o present_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o holy_a then_o they_o who_o in_o some_o profane_a banquet_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o among_o these_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a work_v nothing_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o do_v work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o his_o church_n not_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o receive_v to_o be_v our_o nourishment_n unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o together_o with_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o or_o that_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o corporal_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o descend_v or_o be_v draw_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a also_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n miraculous_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v become_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o substantial_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mystical_a means_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v express_o say_v and_o write_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n hâ—erome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v signify_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o token_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o do_v simple_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o presence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v confess_v do_v remain_v true_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n moreover_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o only_o show_v bread_n unto_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o therewith_o also_o it_o she_o w_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o profitable_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v worthy_o that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v receive_v heavenly_a gift_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o salvation_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o we_o do_v often_o put_v this_o diligent_o into_o the_o head_n of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n also_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n so_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o this_o we_o testify_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_o in_o who_o we_o be_v confederate_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n 6._o artic._n 6._o that_o his_o holy_a passion_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o thanksgiving_n his_o death_n declare_v and_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n with_o true_a faith_n testify_v and_o as_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a water_n remain_v so_o also_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v moreover_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v feed_v and_o moisten_v with_o the_o flesh_n blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v 1._o joh._n 11._o eph._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o col._n 1._o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o our_o only_a head_n do_v live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o wherein_o at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v full_a strong_a mighty_a peaceable_a quiet_a merry_a and_o lively_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o corporal_a meat_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o man_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n sacramental_o and_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v not_o include_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o natural_a true_a and_o substantial_a body_n
admonish_v we_o that_o they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v also_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n now_o if_o the_o mass_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v do_v than_o justification_n come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mass_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o away_o withal_o but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n may_v remember_v what_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v a_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v that_o therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reach_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o i_o do_v always_o sin_n therefore_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v observe_v one_o common_a mass_n every_o holiday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o any_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o gregory_n time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n they_o speak_v much_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o who_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n do_v sound_a let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o paul_n concern_v the_o communion_n command_v that_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a participation_n see_v therefore_o that_o among_o we_o the_o mass_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n we_o hope_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dislike_v especial_o for_o that_o our_o public_a ceremony_n be_v keep_v of_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n alike_o unto_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n only_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o very_o great_a and_o manifest_a abuse_n it_o be_v certain_o far_o better_a to_o be_v moderate_v for_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o common_a mass_n that_o 2._o artic._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o also_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o for_o priest_n but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n appoint_v it_o and_o certain_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v manifest_o concern_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cavil_n that_o it_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ordinance_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o common_a use_n either_o part_n this_o custom_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n even_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v cyprian_n in_o certain_a place_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o warfare_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communidation_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hierome_n say_v the_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n which_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v divide_v these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o do_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n only_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o because_o that_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v hereunto_o either_o let_v they_o unfeigned_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n who_o ambrose_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o repentance_n because_o that_o at_o thessalonia_n he_o have_v too_o grievous_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o have_v murder_v seven_o thousand_o citizen_n here_o say_v ambrose_n how_o cause_v thou_o with_o these_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o what_o rashness_n can_v thou_o take_v into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o give_v either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n only_o a_o new_a start_n up_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o one_o part_n from_o the_o people_n here_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v what_o man_n be_v to_o think_v concern_v a_o receive_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o touch_v christian_a doctrine_n conscience_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n custom_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a manner_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disallow_v or_o forbid_v it_o neither_o in_o deed_n ought_v humane_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o we_o have_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o ceremony_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o mutual_a love_n in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o charity_n be_v hard_o to_o other_o
man_n conscience_n which_o have_v rather_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o ceremony_n we_o have_v restore_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v this_o doctrine_n do_v allure_v the_o godly_a to_o the_o use_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n be_v before_o maim_v but_o also_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o peradventure_o the_o maim_v of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v obscure_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n together_o with_o this_o ceremony_n be_v renew_a and_o restore_v this_o article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v after_o this_o manner_n either_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n because_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n matth_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o christ_n do_v manifest_o command_v concern_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cavil_n that_o it_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o common_a use_n either_o part_n this_o custom_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n even_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v cyprian_n in_o certain_a place_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v hierome_n testify_v say_v the_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o divide_v dist_n 2._o the_o consecr_n cap._n comperimus_fw-la only_o a_o new_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o late_a do_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o custom_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o the_o canon_n do_v witness_v dist_n 8._o cap._n veritate_fw-la with_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o use_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o conscience_n observation_n conscience_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n and_o because_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o use_v to_o omit_v that_o procession_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o use_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o do_v show_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o use_v these_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n by_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v also_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 15._o sect._n till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v see_v he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o &_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n let_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v well_o weigh_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o congregation_n he_o will_v have_v this_o receive_n to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a reverence_n see_v that_o there_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o which_o reverence_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o god_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o to_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o benefit_n three_o he_o will_v have_v every_o receiver_n to_o be_v singular_o confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pertain_v to_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sermon_n be_v common_a and_o by_o this_o testimony_n and_o by_o this_o receive_n he_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o thou_o joh._n 15._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o also_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o four_o he_o will_v have_v this_o public_a receive_n to_o be_v a_o confession_n whereby_o thou_o may_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o what_o company_n thou_o doc_v join_v thy_o self_n also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o public_o and_o private_o in_o this_o very_a ceremony_n to_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o other_o benefit_n and_o namely_o for_o this_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n also_o he_o will_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o end_n do_v meet_v together_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o weighty_a cause_n man_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o reverence_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o teach_v how_o the_o use_n may_v be_v profitable_a we_o do_v plain_o condemn_v that_o monstrous_a error_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o receive_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o pharisaical_a imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n habac._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o we_o do_v thus_o instruct_v the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o will_v approach_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v repent_v or_o bring_v conversion_n with_o they_o and_o have_v their_o faith_n now_o kindle_v they_o must_v here_o seek_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n bear_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pertain_v to_o thou_o also_o also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o join_v thou_o as_o a_o member_n to_o himself_o confession_n himself_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o i_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o give_v counsel_n that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o this_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o this_o obedience_n but_o that_o in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n they_o behold_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n and_o witness_v bear_v when_o as_o faith_n comfort_n the_o
examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v profit_v he_o that_o use_v it_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o another_o man_n work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n he_o furthermore_o concern_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o show_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o do_v this_o appertain_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n many_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o a_o great_a number_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v do_v read_v mass_n for_o a_o reward_n but_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o wicked_a to_o wit_n to_o offer_v as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v deserve_v for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v horrible_o sin_n that_o retain_v and_o defend_v these_o mischievous_a deed_n and_o see_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v what_o manner_n of_o idol_n worship_n be_v there_o use_v let_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n to_o carry_v about_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o where_o a_o part_n be_v utter_o transfer_v to_o a_o use_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o this_o show_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n devise_v of_o late_a to_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o monk_n in_o all_o europe_n which_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o this_o say_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o also_o whosoever_o take_v it_o unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n of_o him-self_n do_v know_v these_o thing_n now_o although_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o seek_v delusion_n to_o establish_v these_o evil_n do_v scoff_n at_o these_o complaint_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o these_o wicked_a deed_n as_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o do_v see_v evident_a example_n of_o wrath_n to_o wit_n the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n the_o spoil_n and_o waste_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n and_o many_o most_o lamentable_a dissipation_n of_o church_n but_o o_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o true_a sigh_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o eternal_a father_n glory_n thou_o will_v take_v away_o idol_n error_n and_o abomination_n and_o as_o thou_o thyself_o do_v pray_v sanctify_v we_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o true_a invocation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o true_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v thankful_o praise_v thou_o in_o all_o eternity_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o do_v surpass_v the_o eloquence_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n we_o be_v herein_o the_o short_a see_v that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v devise_v sufficient_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o great_a grief_n we_o beseech_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v these_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o they_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o in_o this_o question_n we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v chief_o do_v which_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n to_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v like_o he_o that_o pour_v vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n our_o adversary_n know_v that_o these_o persuasion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n therefore_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o learn_v crafty_o to_o mitigate_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o oblation_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n but_o a_o application_n they_o deceive_v in_o word_n and_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o abuse_n but_o we_o say_v before_o that_o every_o one_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o both_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o corinth_n 11._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o ceremony_n do_v profit_v another_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o divinity_n see_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o bear_v his_o great_a wrath_n and_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a counsel_n these_o weighty_a thing_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o text_n say_v heb._n 9_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o when_o esay_n say_v cap._n 53._o he_o will_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n now_o therefore_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o yet_o antiquity_n never_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o do_v most_o grievous_o accuse_v we_o they_o say_v that_o we_o do_v take_v away_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n as_o do_v antiochus_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n we_o answer_v before_o that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o invocate_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v joh._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o do_v also_o herein_o comprehend_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o we_o retain_v all_o these_o thing_n faithful_o we_o do_v with_o great_a reverence_n retain_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v abolish_v it_o who_o many_o way_n do_v corrupt_v true_a invocation_n and_o the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n who_o set_v out_o mass_n to_o sale_n who_o boast_n that_o by_o their_o oblation_n they_o do_v merit_n for_o other_o who_o do_v mingle_v many_o mischievous_a error_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_n when_o they_o repent_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o idol_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o antiochus_n and_o not_o we_o who_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v joh._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n let_v sophistry_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v well_o know_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o one_o part_n be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o violate_v the_o lawful_a testament_n of_o man_n why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n violate_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o feign_v feign_v sophistry_n against_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o prohibition_n the_o refutation_n of_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a we_o do_v omit_v in_o another_o place_n this_o article_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o be_v thus_o join_v with_o it_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v also_o speak_v in_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n let_v sophistry_n be_v remoove_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n
9_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o forefather_n to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o thus_o think_v and_o teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n observat_fw-la eucharist_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v either_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n observation_n wine_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v this_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o ezech._n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n observation_n christ_n look_v the_o 4._o observation_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n and_o that_o true_a water_n shall_v remain_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v whereas_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o both_o paul_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o young_a child_n say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o your_o eye_n do_v witness_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n desire_v to_o learn_v be_v this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v observation_n deny_v look_v the_o 5._o observation_n but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v distribute_v as_o well_o in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o either_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o terrify_v by_o any_o danger_n which_o afterward_o humane_a superstition_n invent_v or_o by_o other_o devise_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o part_n to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v both_o part_n for_o many_o year_n and_o certain_a writer_n do_v clear_o witness_v that_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v bread_n alone_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o for_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o part_n be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o change_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v so_o far_o swarve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o point_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v very_o large_a and_o do_v general_o signify_v a_o holy_a worship_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o therein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v godly_a lesson_n and_o prayer_n which_o use_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o follow_v consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v or_o to_o allow_v of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n rather_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o private_a man_n then_o by_o any_o lawful_a consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n one_o error_n be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n who_o as_o he_o do_v alone_o to_o himself_o mumble_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o also_o he_o alone_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n observation_n church_n look_v the_o 6._o observation_n therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n two_o thing_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v requisite_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bless_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v dispense_v for_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o alone_o but_o he_o do_v dispense_v it_o to_o his_o church_n which_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n this_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o severe_o observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a while_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v after_o that_o consecration_n be_v finish_v let_v all_o communicate_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n and_o he_o add_v for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o still_o also_o the_o antiochian_a council_n cap._n 2._o say_v all_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a proper_a discipline_n these_o man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n dionysius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n say_v the_o bishop_n when_o
he_o have_v praise_v the_o divine_a gift_n than_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v praise_v be_v cover_v and_o hide_v under_o reverend_a sign_n he_o bring_v into_o sight_n and_o reverent_o show_v forth_o the_o divine_a gift_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a participation_n thereof_o and_o do_v exhort_v the_o other_o to_o participate_v they_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o he_o render_v thanks_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o mystery_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o remine_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v restore_v another_o error_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o benefit_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a this_o error_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o witness_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n once_o only_o make_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o further_a oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o command_v to_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o that_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v once_o only_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v interpret_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v he_o do_v not_o say_v offer_n this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v and_o true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n but_o they_o expound_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o mean_v a_o remembrance_n a_o show_v forth_o or_o a_o preach_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n do_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o they_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o pentecost_n the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n itself_o the_o three_o error_n be_v this_o that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o oblation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o do_v apply_v the_o propitiation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o other_o outward_a instrument_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o dispense_n those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o this_o use_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n mark_v 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o creature_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o apply_v be_v receive_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o god_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v or_o if_o it_o like_v any_o man_n so_o to_o speak_v do_v apply_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n do_v receive_v salvation_n offer_v and_o apply_v now_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neither_o public_o declare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v soft_o mumble_v up_o to_o himself_o certain_a word_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o of_o consecration_n neither_o do_v he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o take_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n this_o do_v our_o true_a catholic_a elder_n well_o perceive_v who_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o do_v so_o severe_o require_v that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o error_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o that_o they_o do_v require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o of_o consecration_n may_v be_v rehearse_v soft_o in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o although_o our_o ancestor_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o mystery_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o with_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v rehearse_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n public_o and_o in_o a_o tongue_n common_o know_v but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n understand_v for_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o wora_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v public_o rehearse_v for_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o she_o may_v confirm_v her_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v public_o the_o five_o error_n be_v this_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v in_o show_n of_o a_o singular_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forbid_v that_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 12._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o thou_o add_v nothing_o thereunto_o nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o matth._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n clemens_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o james_n and_o in_o three_o chapter_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o say_v certain_o so_o great_a burn_v offering_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o
any_o thing_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v consume_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o use_v to_o delude_v these_o word_n of_o clemens_n by_o feign_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v be_v not_o reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o do_v consecrate_v cyrill_n or_o as_o other_o think_v origen_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o levit._n say_v for_o the_o lord_n concern_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n peradventure_o there_o be_v this_o mystery_n also_o contain_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o bring_v forth_o the_o fresh_a loaf_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o carry_v within_o thou_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 18._o as_o touch_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thereof_o our_o man_n do_v sincere_o teach_v commend_v and_o inculcate_v and_o thence_o they_o do_v with_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n always_o publish_v this_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n his_o true_a body_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o give_v it_o i_o say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v their_o name_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o preacher_n do_v most_o diligent_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n both_o from_o all_o contention_n and_o also_o from_o all_o superfluous_a and_o curious_a inquiry_n unto_o that_o which_o only_o be_v profitable_a and_o whereunto_o only_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o therefore_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a and_o withal_o that_o we_o among_o ourselves_o may_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v very_o religious_o and_o with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n both_o administer_v and_o receive_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o indeed_o as_o we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n o_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n do_v know_v how_o false_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v that_o our_o man_n do_v change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o that_o in_o our_o supper_n nothing_o be_v administer_v but_o mere_a bread_n and_o mere_a wine_n and_o also_o that_o among_o we_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v for_o our_o man_n do_v very_o careful_o teach_v and_o exhort_v that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o a_o simple_a faith_n embrace_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o remove_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o waver_v do_v whole_o addict_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v oftentimes_o with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o use_v now_o to_o be_v do_v among_o we_o much_o more_o often_o and_o reverent_o then_o heretofore_o be_v use_v moreover_o our_o preacher_n have_v always_o hitherto_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v offer_v themselves_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o about_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 19_o fvrthermore_o see_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n have_v institute_v his_o supper_n which_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n that_o therein_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n whereby_o they_o be_v redeem_v our_o preacher_n by_o this_o mean_a give_v thanks_o and_o also_o commend_v this_o salvation_n unto_o other_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n do_v presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o almost_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v howsoever_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o live_v whereupon_o that_o most_o shameful_a and_o twice_o and_o thrice_o impious_a sale_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o gainful_a than_o the_o mass_n therefore_o they_o reject_v private_a mass_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a whereupon_o paul_n command_v the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o stay_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o one_o for_o another_o and_o deni_v that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n when_o as_o every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v moreover_o whereas_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o christ_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o our_o man_n because_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o as_o man_n do_v once_o die_v so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v that_o he_o 5._o heb._n 5._o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v offer_v again_o than_o he_o may_v die_v again_o and_o therefore_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o 10._o heb._n 10._o be_v a_o footstool_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o with_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o whereas_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o which_o matter_n we_o allege_v before_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mass_n our_o preacher_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o
nation_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o do_v whole_o agree_v in_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v any_o do_v agree_v it_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o measure_n as_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overlong_o and_o tedious_a let_v therefore_o the_o most_o time_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v there_o be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o overlong_a prayer_n so_o as_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v they_o through_o wearisomeness_n either_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o themselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o assembly_n whole_o dismiss_v for_o unto_o such_o the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o be_v overlong_o which_o otherwise_o be_v brief_a enough_o yea_o and_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a likewise_o the_o sing_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n that_o song_n which_o they_o call_v gregory_n song_n have_v many_o gross_a thing_n in_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o have_v faithful_a prayer_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o no_o sing_v at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sing_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o east_n church_n so_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n church_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v canonical_a hour_n that_o be_v know_v prayer_n frame_v for_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o chant_v therein_o oft_o repeat_v as_o the_o papist_n manner_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o their_o lesson_n appoint_v in_o their_o hour_n and_o divers_a other_o argument_n moreover_o they_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o omit_v of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n matter_n more_o wholesome_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 25._o art_n of_o catechise_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v the_o youth_n well_o even_o from_o their_o insancie_n and_o moreover_o command_v express_o in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o new_a people_n see_v he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v very_o wise_o which_o do_v diligent_o and_o betimes_o catechise_v their_o youth_n lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a principle_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o here_o let_v the_o church_n perform_v her_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v as_o be_v desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o have_v her_o child_n well_o instruct_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o section_n also_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v riches_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o such_o good_n and_o have_v have_v good_n from_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n now_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v and_o now_o be_v to_o maintain_v learning_n in_o school_n and_o in_o holy_a assembly_n with_o all_o the_o service_n rite_n and_o building_n of_o the_o church_n final_o to_o maintain_v teacher_n scholar_n and_o minister_n with_o other_o necessary_a thing_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o succour_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a good_n let_v man_n be_v choose_v that_o fear_n god_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o government_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o boldness_n ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n of_o some_o turn_v to_o any_o abuse_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n unto_o their_o holy_a use_n for_o they_o must_v not_o wink_v at_o so_o impious_a a_o abuse_n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o school_n and_o college_n whereinto_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o manner_n must_v be_v reform_v that_o there_o must_v order_n be_v take_v godly_a faithful_o and_o wise_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n holy_a meeting_n we_o think_v that_o holy_a meeting_n be_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o 23._o artic._n 23._o above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v confession_n propound_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n public_o in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o appoint_v for_o holy_a exercise_n also_o that_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v daily_o be_v search_v out_o and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a thereunto_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n require_v as_o for_o other_o unprofitable_a and_o innumerable_a circumstance_n of_o ceremony_n as_o vessel_n apparel_n vial_n torch_n or_o candle_n altar_n gold_n and_o silver_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o pervert_v religion_n but_o especial_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v offence_n and_o all_o profane_a thing_n of_o that_o sort_n we_o do_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o our_o holy_a meeting_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o also_o we_o remove_v from_o our_o holy_a meeting_n all_o those_o who_o forsake_v 24._o artic._n 24._o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o bring_v in_o or_o follow_v strange_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n with_o which_o evil_n the_o catabaptist_n be_v chief_o infect_v who_o if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a instruction_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v bridle_v by_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o by_o their_o contagion_n they_o infect_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o catechise_v chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o teach_v the_o christian_a catechism_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o instruction_n make_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o agree_v in_o christianisme_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n be_v the_o inward_a or_o secret_a thing_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n thereof_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o catholic_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n wherein_o be_v 12._o article_n which_o be_v expound_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o by_o godly_a catholic_a and_o general_a counsel_n also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o wlt_n of_o that_o holy_a prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o in_o a_o summarie_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o duty_n as_o we_o owe_v or_o be_v proper_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o every_o man_n place_n and_o order_n in_o divers_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n make_v that_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o true_a full_a perfect_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a unto_o
the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n john_n assemble_v his_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a company_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v invocate_v this_o god_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n jupiter_n and_o other_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o have_v his_o church_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v it_o distinguish_v by_o many_o public_a sign_n from_o other_o nation_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o rite_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a also_o god_n give_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o his_o congregation_n matth._n 18._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o whatsoever_o they_o agree_v together_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o public_a ministry_n in_o well_o order_v meeting_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o promise_n be_v include_v where_o he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o revenue_n of_o monastory_n in_o many_o place_n the_o church_n want_v pastor_n or_o else_o pastor_n want_v live_v these_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o rich_a monastery_n then_o the_o study_n of_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a must_v thereby_o be_v further_v and_o in_o some_o place_n school_n may_v be_v erect_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v the_o expense_n of_o many_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o out_o of_o that_o number_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n also_o hospital_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v relieve_v wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v nourish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n in_o these_o country_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o such_o use_n which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o wit_n to_o nourish_v pastor_n the_o poor_a and_o scholar_n to_o erect_v school_n and_o to_o relieve_v hospital_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v bestow_v in_o every_o monastery_n upon_o the_o guide_n and_o order_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o sumptuous_a it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n as_o for_o the_o rich_a abbot_n in_o these_o day_n upon_o what_o use_v they_o lavish_a out_o the_o revenue_n the_o example_n of_o many_o do_v declare_v who_o we_o can_v name_v who_o do_v both_o hate_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v waste_v these_o alm_n ravenously_fw-mi and_o either_o set_v no_o pastor_n over_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wietemberge_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o be_v amend_v if_o they_o be_v ill_o instruct_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 14._o sect._n where_o the_o confirmation_n use_v in_o papistical_a baptism_n be_v handle_v hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 16_o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o prayer_n by_o prayer_n god_n be_v invocate_v and_o true_a invocation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n now_o faith_n do_v behold_v christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n only_o wherefore_o except_o thou_o shall_v apply_v unto_o thyself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n prayer_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n before_o god_n now_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o by_o prayer_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o very_a work_n of_o prayer_n of_o it_o own_o merit_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o by_o prayer_n faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o before_o that_o we_o do_v by_o prayer_n invocate_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n psalm_n 108._o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o that_o sin_n thereby_o shall_v be_v purge_v isa_n 1._o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v multiply_v your_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o but_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o prayer_n if_o of_o it_o own_o worthiness_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 108._o psal_n say_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o itself_o be_v make_v sin_n bernard_n de_fw-fr quadrage_n ser._n 5._o say_v but_o some_o peradventure_o do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n not_o in_o humility_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o let_v grace_n receive_v give_v a_o man_n confidence_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o though_o for_o his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v do_v only_o give_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v even_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o therefore_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v restrain_v in_o these_o want_v only_o also_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a behaviour_n and_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o life_n eternal_a be_v occupy_v about_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n presume_v as_o be_v requisite_a of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o alm_n chap._n 18._o we_o do_v diligent_o commend_v alm_n and_o exhort_v the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n help_v his_o neighbour_n by_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v and_o testify_v his_o love_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o alm_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v quench_v fire_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n if_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o alm_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v retain_v it_o lawful_a use_n we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v thus_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n whereby_o sin_n may_v either_o be_v purge_v or_o the_o
themselves_o rehearse_v those_o great_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v she_o above_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o they_o all_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o show_v themselves_o most_o thankful_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o confess_v and_o profess_v that_o she_o be_v happy_a and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v faithful_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o that_o virgin_n and_o they_o do_v indeed_o execute_v that_o which_o she_o command_v to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n and_o do_v always_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o she_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n observation_n saint_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n be_v true_o worship_v when_o the_o people_n on_o certain_a day_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v do_v come_v together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o holy_a man_n and_o through_o they_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o there_o withal_o do_v admonish_v itself_o concern_v their_o call_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n faith_n life_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o those_o man_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o may_v sing_v observation_n sing_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o may_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o like_a obedience_n imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o deed_n godliness_n holiness_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o well_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o hereafter_o in_o eternal_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o 13._o heb._n 13._o over_o sight_n over_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n of_o fast_v chap._n 18._o touch_v true_a and_o christian_n fast_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o exercise_v the_o body_n to_o abstinency_n join_v there_o withal_o 6._o matth_n 6._o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o among_o christian_n according_a as_o their_o strength_n will_v suffer_v and_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n desire_v and_o permit_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o use_v it_o in_o any_o society_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o paul_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v thus_o write_v of_o it_o let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o luk._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 7._o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o again_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o fast_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n use_v but_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o exercise_v chastise_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o unruly_a flesh_n before_o god_n and_o chief_o the_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n how_o for_o what_o cause_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o man_n do_v fast_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o godly_a may_v exercise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o acceptable_a fast_o unto_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o fast_o but_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_o teach_v 6._o isa_n 56._o matth._n 6._o of_o christ_n himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a what_o doubt_n soever_o be_v in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o decide_v theâ—_n christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o 15._o matth._n 15._o and_o say_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n 7._o mark_n 7._o defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v he_o guilty_a also_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o persuade_v 14._o rom._n 14._o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o meat_n now_o walk_v not_o thou_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christian_n indeed_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v all_o thing_n indeed_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o man_n which_o eat_v with_o offence_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v meat_n do_v not_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v have_v we_o the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o the_o less_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n to_o conclude_v we_o think_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o feign_a thing_n 24._o artic._n 24._o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n whence_o also_o monastical_a vow_n pilgrimage_n the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o use_n of_o meat_n a_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o certain_a day_n auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v proceed_v by_o which_o thing_n certain_a man_n have_v think_v that_o they_o do_v deserve_v favour_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o merit_n add_v thereunto_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o man_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o their_o brag_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v of_o their_o purgatoris_fw-la 14._o artic._n 14._o though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o very_o late_o rise_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o blockish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n devise_v augustine_n indeed_o sometime_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a place_n sometime_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o sometime_o he_o doubt_v sometime_o again_o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o think_v that_o man_n be_v therein_o deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a natural_a good_a will_n they_o bear_v their_o friend_n depart_v but_o yet_o of_o this_o one_o error_n have_v there_o grow_v up_o such_o a_o harvest_n of_o those_o massemonger_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v sell_v abroad_o common_o in_o every_o corner_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n become_v shop_n to_o get_v money_n and_o seelyfoul_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v buy_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o gainful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o sell_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n of_o abuse_n that_o be_v take_v away_o of_o put_v difference_n between_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a tradition_n in_o this_o corporal_a life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o 4._o artic._n 4._o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n will_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o so_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o decent_a therefore_o the_o church_n have_v her_o tradition_n that_o
act._n 15._o peter_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v also_o they_o here_o peter_n forbid_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o many_o rite_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o moses_n or_o of_o any_o other_o appoint_v and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o he_o call_v the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o gospel_n to_o appoint_v or_o do_v such_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n or_o because_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christianity_n without_o they_o here_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o that_o our_o minister_n hinder_v all_o good_a discipline_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o lovinian_n do_v but_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o man_n writing_n for_o they_o have_v always_o teach_v touch_v the_o cross_n that_o christian_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n this_o be_v the_o true_a earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a affliction_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o by_o bodily_a discipline_n or_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o labour_n exercise_n and_o keep_v under_o himself_o that_o fullness_n and_o sloth_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o up_o to_o sin_n not_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o exercise_n merit_v such_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o corporal_a discipline_n must_v always_o be_v ply_v not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o those_o set_a day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v therefore_o chastise_v his_o body_n not_o that_o by_o discipline_n he_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v apt_a and_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v fast_n themselves_o but_o the_o tradition_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a day_n and_o certain_a meat_n with_o danger_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o though_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a duty_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o tradition_n be_v observe_v among_o we_o which_o tend_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o confession_n the_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n order_n of_o lesson_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o chief_a holy_a day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v admonish_v that_o such_o a_o service_n do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v undo_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n this_o liberty_n in_o humane_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o east_n church_n they_o keep_v easter_n at_o another_o time_n than_o they_o do_v in_o rome_n and_o when_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n accuse_v the_o east_n church_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o diversity_n they_o be_v admonish_v by_o other_o that_o such_o fashion_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o every_o where_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o disagreement_n about_o fact_n do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n beside_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o 12._o distinction_n insinuate_v that_o such_o diversity_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o many_o example_n of_o different_a rite_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o these_o word_n be_v there_o rehearse_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o give_v precept_n of_o holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o such_o like_a rite_n use_v in_o church_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o appoint_v ordinance_n whereby_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o necessary_a service_n and_o think_v that_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o violate_v any_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o so_o paul_n ordain_v that_o woman_n shall_v cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o course_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o like_a ordinance_n it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v for_o charity_n and_o quietness_n sake_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o one_o offend_v not_o another_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o without_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o burden_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v account_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o think_v they_o do_v sin_n when_o they_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n do_v offend_v if_o she_o come_v abroad_o with_o her_o head_n uncover_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o easter_n of_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a day_n and_o rite_n for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o necessary_a they_o be_v great_o deceive_v the_o scripture_n require_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o free_a for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o needful_a after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o oppoint_z a_o certain_a day_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v when_o to_o come_v together_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n do_v for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v better_o like_v the_o church_n that_o in_o it_o man_n may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o may_v know_v that_o the_o observation_n neither_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o day_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o be_v extant_a certain_a monstrous_a disputation_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o do_v all_o spring_n up_o of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n like_v to_o the_o leviticall_a worship_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o devise_v new_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n these_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o teach_v some_o dispute_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v holy_a day_n they_o prescribe_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o work_v in_o they_o what_o else_o be_v such_o disputation_n but_o snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o anoint_v moreover_o that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v extreme_o anoint_v be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o kind_n of_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o 2._o art_n 19_o ss_z 2._o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n cap._n 5._o now_o be_v it_o become_v a_o show_n full_a of_o superstition_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o these_o anointing_n and_o they_o add_v thereunto_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dislike_v therefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o church_n think_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a we_o do_v make_v godly_a prayer_n public_o and_o private_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v assuage_v even_o corporal_a grief_n in_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n psalm_n 49._o
which_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n water_n be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n whereof_o venial_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o whereas_o salt_n also_o be_v consecrate_v to_o make_v thing_n wholesome_a which_o otherwise_o be_v hurtful_a it_o seem_v neither_o to_o be_v apostolic_a nor_o catholic_a for_o we_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v the_o leviticall_a sprinkle_n or_o eilezeus_n his_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v use_v by_o man_n arbitrement_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v by_o say_v do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o water_n consecrate_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o elizeus_fw-la do_v heal_v the_o barren_a water_n by_o salt_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v that_o credit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v without_o a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n because_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o to_o be_v general_a but_o personal_a and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o creature_n as_o for_o example_n salt_n flesh_n egg_n herb_n be_v to_o be_v conjure_v that_o satan_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v away_o but_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o appoint_v to_o their_o outward_a use_n which_o then_o serve_v for_o our_o good_a when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o by_o faith_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o god_n create_v salt_n to_o season_v meat_n and_o to_o preserve_v flesh_n from_o putrify_v he_o create_v water_n to_o serve_v for_o drink_v or_o wash_v or_o water_v and_o not_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n indeed_o in_o baptism_n he_o ordain_v 13._o ordain_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n sect._n 13._o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a end_n why_o water_n be_v create_v but_o a_o special_a ordinance_n appoint_v by_o a_o special_a word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a creation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o before_o have_v rehearse_v by_o conjure_n be_v make_v profitable_a hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o another_o use_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o unto_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o it_o become_v a_o abuse_n and_o do_v rather_o bring_v destruction_n than_o salvation_n rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o cyprian_a epist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o say_v if_o christ_n alone_o be_v be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o any_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v chap._n 22._o of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o extreme_a unction_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a recover_v their_o bodily_a health_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n do_v command_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o may_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v health_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v profitable_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a corporal_o and_o wonderful_o but_o after_o that_o this_o gift_n cease_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v be_v now_o idle_o and_o unfruitful_o use_v for_o they_o which_o now_o be_v anoint_v use_v not_o by_o this_o anoint_v to_o recover_v their_o bodily_a health_n yea_o this_o anoint_v be_v not_o use_v but_o on_o they_o of_o who_o bodily_a health_n man_n do_v despair_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v promise_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v that_o this_o outward_a anoint_v shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a health_n notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o health_n confession_n health_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o dispense_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a anoint_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n depart_v for_o every_o one_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o we_o also_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v two_o several_a chapter_n thereof_o and_o first_o we_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o make_v decent_a mention_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o towards_o their_o posterity_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v that_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v due_a to_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o they_o second_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o live_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v bless_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v in_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v wish_v all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n we_o must_v bury_v our_o dead_a decent_o so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o the_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n will_v suffer_v confession_n suffer_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n that_o at_o burial_n those_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v and_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o those_o usual_a watch_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o be_v either_o deliver_v from_o their_o pain_n or_o obtain_v a_o great_a felicity_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o have_v one_o only_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n john_n 3_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o
in_o certain_a other_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o our_o church_n rend_v asunder_o for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o admonish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o count_v not_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o indeed_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o some_o use_n to_o count_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v jerome_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o the_o more_o just_a or_o unjust_a thereby_o therefore_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v wrest_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a as_o paul_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o no_o man_n do_v admonish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v proper_o thing_n indifferent_a 25._o artic._n 25._o although_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n use_v they_o free_o yet_o he_o must_v only_o use_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o this_o section_n also_o may_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v place_v which_o we_o have_v partly_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o section_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a tradition_n partly_o to_o other_o section_n as_o occasion_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o accessory_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n constitution_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 15._o touch_v this_o accessory_a kind_n humane_a tradition_n constitution_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n inferior_a in_o degree_n and_o less_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o serve_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n at_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o your_o meeting_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v with_o this_o caveat_n and_o within_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o foundation_n whereupon_o salvation_n must_v stay_v itself_o or_o for_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n without_o any_o difference_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o or_o more_o straight_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n decency_n honest_a show_n and_o laudable_a discipline_n and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v charity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o no_o man_n by_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a use_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v chief_o understand_v 110._o joh._n 8._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 8._o act._n 15._o psal_n 18._o and_o 110._o that_o liberty_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o ready_a will_n or_o of_o the_o voluntary_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v earnest_o and_o with_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o jac._n 1._o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v these_o thing_n rather_o of_o love_n then_o of_o debt_n or_o any_o compulsion_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o conscience_n to_o any_o humane_a tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o rather_o more_o strict_o unto_o these_o then_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suffer_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sear_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n all_o those_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o do_v obscure_a or_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n honour_n worship_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v neglect_a and_o light_o regard_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exercise_v or_o handle_v according_a to_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v those_o pharisee_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o 29._o matth._n 7._o isa_n 29._o when_o he_o say_v very_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o toy_n devise_v by_o man_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v canon_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n consuâ—tud_n dist_n 8._o &_o 11._o cap_n consuâ—tud_n and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o praise_v custom_n yet_o that_o only_o which_o be_v know_v to_o use_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o those_o rite_n only_o and_o those_o good_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v build_v up_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n concord_n charity_n and_o true_a and_o christian_n or_o religious_a peace_n therefore_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v move_v or_o disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o observe_v this_o only_a rule_n therein_o as_o always_o to_o put_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v of_o god_n settle_v their_o only_a and_o chief_a refuge_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o withal_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o such_o ceremony_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o wherein_o religion_n be_v found_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o every_o respect_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a
before_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n you_o leave_v say_v he_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n 13._o matth._n 13._o and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o 11._o luk._n 11._o have_v leave_v the_o other_o and_o although_o our_o preacher_n do_v not_o keep_v all_o rite_n alike_o with_o other_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n neither_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a assembly_n one_o and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o withstand_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a constitution_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o that_o for_o the_o ceremony_n sake_n they_o will_v raise_v up_o any_o dissension_n although_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o diminish_v true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alone_o do_v purchase_v righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o many_o superfluous_a and_o grievous_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o mosaical_a tradition_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o also_o holy_a peter_n say_v unto_o certain_a concern_v this_o matter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n in_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o 5._o gal._n 5._o be_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n do_v vehement_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n say_v woe_n also_o be_v to_o you_o scribe_n for_o you_o lay_v burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v bear_v 11._o luk._n 11._o also_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o humane_a tradittion_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n institute_v of_o man_n so_o also_o they_o may_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v be_v break_v abrogate_a and_o change_v without_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o 7._o matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o same_o fast_n with_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n lay_v this_o commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v 15._o act_n 15._o from_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o which_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v vanish_v away_o even_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o in_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n faith_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guide_v of_o 15._o matth._n 15._o the_o blind_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o by_o a_o rash_a froward_a 15._o rom_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o matth._n 15._o and_o wicked_a use_v of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v now_o if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o unlikeness_n in_o tradition_n and_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o any_o diversity_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n certain_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o reproach_n or_o hurt_v other_o or_o to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o also_o of_o faction_n see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v know_v scit_fw-la dist_n 12_o cap._n scit_fw-la that_o constitution_n and_o custom_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o canonical_a authority_n be_v not_o against_o they_o rather_o it_o become_v every_o sound_a christian_a to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o if_o he_o see_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o agree_v 4._o phil._n 2._o eph._n 4._o mind_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o say_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n 8._o rom._n 8._o do_v witness_v although_o he_o use_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o constitution_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o charity_n without_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v profit_v any_o whit_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v 32._o artic._n 32._o to_o be_v governor_n in_o any_o church_n do_v wise_o look_v unto_o it_o among_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n may_v convenient_o be_v rule_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v never_o swarve_v from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o place_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a constitution_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o they_o but_o we_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o 32._o artic._n 32._o be_v bring_v in_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v only_o like_v of_o those_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o due_a obedience_n wherein_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o confession_n *_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n we_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o together_o with_o it_o addition_n think_v to_o be_v *_o necessary_a out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n 119._o artic._n 15._o epist_n ad_fw-la januar._n 119._o we_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v grievous_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v encumber_a about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n overload_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o keep_v still_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o those_o ceremony_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o too_o beside_o which_o we_o think_v may_v be_v suffer_v without_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n may_v as_o saint_n paul_n command_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v either_o very_a superstitious_a or_o utter_o unprofitable_a or_o noisome_a or_o mockery_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o unseemly_a for_o sober_a and_o discreet_a people_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n now_o adays_o where_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v use_v these_o i_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o refuse_v without_o all_o manner_n exception_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n
your_o father_n but_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o often_o be_v such_o warning_n repeat_v and_o psal_n 1_o 18._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o numb_a 15._o let_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n the_o three_o error_n be_v this_o hypocrite_n do_v imagine_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n as_o monk_n do_v prefer_v their_o vow_n full_a of_o vanity_n before_o the_o civil_a and_o householder_n life_n whereas_o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v so_o join_v mankind_n together_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o these_o travel_n and_o danger_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n prayer_n and_o confession_n or_o liberality_n one_o towards_o another_o or_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v try_v the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o some_o do_v write_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o thing_n be_v arbitrary_a neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o torment_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o saturday_n or_o observe_v not_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o error_n that_o darken_v great_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v not_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v express_o say_v col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o gal._n 5._o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n have_v always_o bread_n great_a discord_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n day_n and_o about_o leven_a and_o now_o also_o many_o such_o like_a contention_n have_v rise_v the_o five_o error_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n this_o error_n also_o be_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o bind_v conscience_n as_o gregory_n have_v ordain_v that_o marry_a man_n translate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o confession_n command_v to_o reckon_v up_o sin_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v of_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_v and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o tradition_n there_o be_v also_o late_a book_n set_v forth_o full_a of_o labyrinth_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a sin_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v without_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o gerson_n seek_v for_o some_o mitigation_n but_o the_o true_a comfort_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o remove_v those_o error_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v seemly_a devise_v for_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n worship_n or_o necessity_n as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a out_o of_o the_o col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o peter_n say_v act._n 15._o why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o your_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o three_o rule_n those_o error_n be_v remove_v whereof_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v admonish_v afterward_o we_o both_o observe_v certain_a ceremony_n which_o be_v comely_a and_o make_v for_o good_a order_n and_o also_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o as_o man_n can_v live_v without_o order_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n ceremony_n be_v profitable_a but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o measure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o last_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o superstition_n which_o then_o also_o daily_o increase_v ceremony_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o burden_a conscience_n and_o the_o church_n but_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o his_o son_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v a_o eternal_a church_n for_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honest_a assembly_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v set_v apart_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o same_o and_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v save_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o we_o diligent_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o avoid_v offence_n and_o dislention_n that_o scatter_v the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o proper_a place_n more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n two_o 35._o artic._n 35._o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v certain_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o paul_n speak_v such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v retain_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o be_v command_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_o observe_v they_o ordain_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v beware_v of_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n not_o that_o this_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o eat_n be_v no_o more_o offensive_a we_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n with_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n lesson_n &_o sermon_n for_o edify_v &_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o holy_a service_n wherewithal_o god_n alone_o be_v worship_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a either_o to_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o devise_v new_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o truth_n already_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o day_n light_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n to_o signify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o that_o whole_a furniture_n of_o mass_a attire_n which_o they_o say_v do_v shadow_n out_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o of_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n christ_n out_o of_o esay_n preach_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n &_o other_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o ceremony_n but_o touch_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wicked_a rite_n &_o reproachful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o have_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o humane_a tradition_n chap._n 14._o fvrthermore_o touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o man_n they_o reckon_v no_o tradition_n
for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n about_o meat_n drink_n and_o time_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o they_o who_o have_v need_v thereof_o to_o live_v honest_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o stamp_n for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o decent_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n bareheaded_a 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o nor_o man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v together_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o prophet_n without_o confusion_n shall_v deliver_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o sit_v by_o many_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o good_a cause_n observe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n also_o make_v new_a which_o who_o so_o refuse_v he_o despise_v the_o authority_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o tradition_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v who_o be_v truth_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v godly_a write_v but_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v dispute_v about_o that_o what_o tradition_n be_v profitable_a what_o not_o that_o be_v what_o set_v forward_a godliness_n what_o do_v hinder_v it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a profit_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o furthermore_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v also_o help_v by_o injury_n the_o christian_a will_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v no_o not_o unjust_a law_n so_o they_o have_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o even_o so_o servile_a the_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v study_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n man_n withal_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o eighteen_o section_n of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o household_n government_n chap._n 29._o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a mind_n be_v pure_a and_o continent_n and_o not_o be_v grievous_o burn_v with_o lust_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o let_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o but_o let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n daily_o in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n for_o such_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o do_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o they_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o private_a affair_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o again_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o continual_a burn_a let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o incontinency_n and_o continency_n itself_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o bless_v it_o most_o bountiful_o and_o will_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o cleave_v 13._o mat._n 13._o one_o to_o the_o other_o inseparable_o and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n 7._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v poligamie_n and_o those_o which_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n we_o teach_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v lawful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v certain_a degree_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n lest_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v incestuous_a let_v marriage_n be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v instead_o of_o parent_n and_o for_o that_o end_n especial_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v marriage_n and_o let_v they_o be_v confirm_v public_o in_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o moreover_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o peace_n faithfulness_n dutifulness_n love_n &_o also_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n couple_v together_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o brawling_n debate_n lust_n and_o adultery_n let_v lawful_a judgement_n and_o holy_a judge_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v maintain_v marriage_n and_o may_v repress_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o shamefulnesse_n and_o before_o who_o the_o controversy_n in_o matrimony_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v let_v child_n also_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o have_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n but_o special_o let_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n honest_a science_n whereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o let_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o a_o true_a confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n lest_o they_o through_o distrust_n or_o overmuch_o careless_a security_n or_o filthy_a covetousness_n wax_v loose_a and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o no_o good_a now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o work_n which_o parent_n do_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o government_n of_o their_o family_n be_v before_o god_n holy_a and_o good_a work_n indeed_o and_o do_v please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o alm_n deed_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n especial_o in_o those_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o do_v open_o dispraise_v or_o secret_o discredit_v it_o as_o not_o holy_a or_o clean_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v detest_v unclean_a single_a life_n licentious_a lust_n and_o fornication_n both_o open_a and_o close_o and_o the_o continency_n of_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n when_o as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o incontinent_a all_o that_o be_v such_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o do_v not_o disallow_v riches_n and_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o use_v their_o riches_n well_o but_o we_o reprove_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o apostoliques_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n we_o think_v that_o wedlock_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o 37._o artic._n 37._o man_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o degree_n the_o which_o as_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v and_o establish_v with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v worthy_o keep_v and_o maintain_v confession_n maintain_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o we_o do_v far_o reject_v this_o monastical_a single_a life_n and_o this_o whole_a slothful_a kind_n of_o life_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abominable_a devise_n as_o be_v as_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o pertain_v
lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n but_o also_o to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n for_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v very_o evident_a argument_n neither_o ought_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n herein_o because_o that_o such_o a_o vow_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o humane_a superstition_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o faith_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n and_o wedlock_n also_o have_v it_o chastity_n that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v vow_v chastity_n &_o marry_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o fulfil_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a touch_v the_o honesty_n of_o wedlock_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v evident_a danger_n of_o single_a life_n be_v evident_a and_o see_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o unchaste_a priest_n do_v give_v be_v evident_a we_o do_v very_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o go_v forward_o severe_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o constitution_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o favourable_o to_o interpret_v it_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o may_v be_v both_o few_o and_o less_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o good_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v also_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o prince_n will_v permit_v they_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o adulterous_a wife_n or_o husband_n to_o use_v that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o matth._n 5._o and_o 16._o hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 26._o article_n of_o monastical_a vow_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o godly_a just_a and_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o pay_v and_o that_o wicked_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o what_o kind_n of_o vow_n monastical_a vow_n touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o the_o estate_n of_o single_a person_n be_v in_o public_a danger_n quiet_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o execute_v the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o holy_a then_o be_v marriage_n for_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a neither_o servant_n nor_o freeman_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o unmarried_a and_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o also_o do_v single_a life_n avail_v nothing_o and_o wedlock_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o gangrum_n there_o be_v this_o canon_n if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n do_v keep_v virginity_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o other_o canon_n say_v if_o any_o man_n for_o continency_n as_o it_o be_v think_v do_v wear_v a_o cloak_n as_o believe_v that_o hereby_o he_o have_v righteousness_n and_o do_v despise_v other_o who_o with_o reverence_n do_v wear_v other_o common_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o garment_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la cap_n 21._o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o baptist_n before_o the_o wedlock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v vow_n virginity_n or_o single_a life_n do_v either_o vow_n it_o as_o a_o singular_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o because_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o vow_n pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o else_o he_o work_v it_o as_o a_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o wicked_a vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n to_o vow_v poverty_n for_o either_o thou_o be_v poor_a by_o condition_n or_o estate_n and_o possesse_v no_o earthly_a substance_n and_o then_o this_o cross_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o which_o moreover_o if_o thou_o do_v vow_n thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o in_o thy_o sickness_n thou_o shall_v vow_v that_o thou_o will_v always_o be_v sick_a or_o that_o in_o thy_o infamy_n thou_o shall_v always_o vow_v to_o be_v infamous_a which_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v rather_o a_o madness_n than_o godliness_n or_o else_o thou_o do_v possess_v substance_n and_o vowe_v that_o forsake_v thy_o substance_n thou_o will_v always_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o get_v thy_o live_n by_o bege_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o vow_n eternal_a life_n and_o then_o this_o vow_n be_v first_o of_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o require_v that_o by_o thy_o beg_n thou_o be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o any_o further_o than_o necessity_n compel_v second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a but_o so_o to_o forsake_v thy_o substance_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o common_a use_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o poverty_n but_o to_o provide_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o bountiful_a live_n for_o thyself_o the_o which_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v before_o god_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a and_o as_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v either_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a vow_n but_o of_o due_a necessity_n of_o which_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n child_n to_o the_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o scholar_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n whether_o they_o be_v vow_v or_o not_o vow_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v always_o rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o to_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o man_n without_o a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o such_o obedience_n a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o perform_v a_o singular_a worship_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o purge_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a because_o that_o christ_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o also_o wicked_a because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o which_o he_o perform_v to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v puge_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kind_n of_o vow_v single_a life_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o catholic_n especial_o see_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o vow_v equal_a with_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o monkery_n chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o all_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v it_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o 12._o chap._n may_v more_o commodious_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 17._o sect._n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v have_v not_o hinder_v it_o in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o in_o all_o external_a thing_n we_o have_v permit_v the_o bond_n of_o monkery_n to_o be_v release_v among_o we_o for_o we_o see_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v vehement_o challenge_v in_o every_o place_n by_o
instruct_v we_o will_v at_o all_o time_n obey_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n most_o thankful_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n chap._n 16._o fvrthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o both_o take_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_a aid_n be_v maintain_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n here_o upon_o earth_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o spiritual_a state_n whereof_o be_v that_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v 13._o rom._n 13._o of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o these_o point_n all_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o authority_n do_v bear_v public_a office_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o magistrate_n necessary_o must_v know_v acknowledge_v and_o remember_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n even_o of_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o man_n to_o who_o at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o their_o government_n whereof_o it_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v they_o do_v govern_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o 6._o sap._n 6._o be_v his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o superior_a lord_n by_o follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o and_o by_o learning_n of_o he_o mercy_n and_o justice_n as_o touch_v these_o therefore_o such_o a_o instruction_n have_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o be_v mighty_a be_v call_v gracious_a or_o 22._o luk._n 22._o bounteous_a lord_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v especial_o bind_v thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o special_a charge_n that_o they_o cherish_v among_o the_o people_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n justice_n peace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v appertain_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o protect_v and_o defend_v their_o peaceable_a subject_n their_o right_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o their_o body_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v any_o way_n endamage_v or_o hurt_v they_o also_o against_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o the_o turk_n together_o with_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o succour_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n herein_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o valiant_o courageous_o and_o faithful_o use_v the_o same_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n therewith_o hereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a who_o 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o joh._n 10._o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet_n 2._o be_v send_v as_o peter_n say_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v good_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o title_n even_o to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v 19_o joh_n 19_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 49._o apoc._n 1._o and_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o isa_n 49._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v in_o our_o nature_n make_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v heathen_a may_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o give_v their_o glory_n unto_o the_o church_n 13._o maâ—th_n 15._o luk._n 13._o and_o become_v nurse_n thereof_o which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o they_o receive_v christian_a religion_n and_o make_v they_o nest_n under_o the_o tree_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v faith_n then_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v peculiar_o teach_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v well_o use_v this_o glory_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o betray_v it_o not_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v transform_v into_o that_o beast_n and_o hideous_a monster_n which_o carry_v the_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o his_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n make_v way_n for_o the_o truth_n wheresoever_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v idolatry_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n much_o less_o follow_v the_o same_o although_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o sustain_v some_o harm_n therefore_o and_o so_o lie_v down_o his_o crown_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o serve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o also_o the_o second_o psalm_n do_v exhort_v magistrate_n which_o it_o be_v profitable_a often_o to_o remember_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o now_o you_o 2._o psal_n 2._o king_n understand_v and_o be_v you_o learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_a hereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v conclude_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n namely_o that_o whosoever_o do_v use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n with_o patience_n in_o their_o adversity_n as_o well_o on_o the_o right_n as_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n a_o large_a and_o infinite_a reward_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o contrariwise_o upon_o the_o wicked_a cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a that_o repent_v not_o shall_v come_v the_o pain_n of_o fearful_a vengeance_n 6._o psal_n 82._o sap_n 6._o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n everlasting_a torment_n moreover_o the_o people_n also_o be_v teach_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_o thereto_o enforce_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n perform_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o superior_a power_n first_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o what_o charge_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a man_n or_o evil_a so_o also_o to_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v with_o commission_n from_o they_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o by_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o perform_v and_o pay_v unto_o they_o honour_n tribute_n custom_n and_o such_o like_a whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v but_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n soul_n to_o faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v observation_n teach_v look_v the_o a._n observation_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v no_o man_n more_o than_o god_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o holy_a word_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o 22._o matth._n 22._o be_v go_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v attempt_v to_o remove_v any_o from_o this_o christian_a and_o true_a opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n nothing_o at_o all_o daunt_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o
impious_a distinction_n of_o latria_n dulia_fw-la and_o hyperdulia_fw-la if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o religious_a worship_n shall_v here_o be_v confirm_v for_o otherwise_o as_o for_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o some_o other_o for_o honesty_n and_o order_n sake_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o see_v it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v neglect_v of_o we_o without_o some_o wound_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o same_o she_o be_v make_v a_o dear_a companion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—8_o obser_n 1._o pag._n â—8_o through_o faith_n understand_v this_o of_o that_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mary_n alone_o whereby_o she_o be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a faith_n and_o not_o as_o though_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n either_o of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o as_o afterward_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_o declare_v upon_o the_o same_o much_o less_o their_o image_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v 2d_o obser_n 3._o pag._n 2d_o bind_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o also_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o their_o image_n we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o show_n of_o worship_n whether_o religious_a or_o civil_a for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o can_v be_v attempt_v without_o abominable_a superstition_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—7_n obser_n 1_o pag._n â—7_n prayer_n it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o popish_a prayer_n unto_o saint_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o this_o term_n of_o word_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o godly_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a prayer_n to_o saint_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bliss_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n 43._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 43._o etc._n etc._n look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n above_o in_o the_o 1._o section_n upon_o the_o same_o waste_v god_n gift_n in_o vain_a concern_v waste_v and_o lose_v 44._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 44._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o 4._o sect._n follow_v in_o the_o four_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o weakness_n the_o 66._o obser_n 1_o pag._n 66._o term_n of_o imbecility_n and_o difficulty_n which_o this_o confession_n use_v in_o many_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o the_o spirit_n struggle_v with_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o without_o a_o wonderful_a conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n or_o else_o unto_o that_o strife_n between_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v in_o which_o not_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v through_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a only_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v faulty_a do_v strive_v with_o the_o will_v whole_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o like_o it_o well_o but_o follow_v the_o worse_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v large_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o fall_n this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v 67._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 67._o not_o as_o though_o the_o first_o grace_n do_v find_v we_o only_o weak_a and_o feeble_a before_o regeneration_n whereas_o we_o be_v rather_o stark_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o after_o we_o be_v once_o quicken_v by_o the_o first_o be_v help_v by_o the_o second_o follow_v and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v as_o touch_v man_n free_a 70._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 70._o will_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o we_o take_v to_o appertain_v to_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o either_o the_o pelagian_o or_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o have_v teach_v touch_v this_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n that_o which_o in_o this_o confession_n be_v say_v touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o 71._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 71._o man_n nature_n to_o perform_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o book_n hypognosticon_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o augustine_n we_o be_v teach_v it_o out_o of_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n namely_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la ad_fw-la valentinum_n cap._n 20._o who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v into_o do_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n which_o god_n make_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o have_v make_v they_o good_a do_v guide_v they_o unto_o good_a action_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o in_o god_n power_n that_o he_o make_v they_o bend_v when_o he_o will_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v either_o to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o some_o or_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o other_o according_a as_o he_o do_v appoint_v in_o his_o most_o secret_a and_o yet_o without_o doubt_n most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o this_o spiritual_a justice_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v help_v by_o 73._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 72._o and_o 73._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o these_o sure_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n understand_v this_o not_o of_o any_o natural_a faculty_n which_o unto_o any_o good_a thing_n indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o will_v regenerate_v which_o be_v very_o weak_a except_o it_o be_v aid_v by_o another_o grace_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o also_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n nature_n to_o wit_n though_o it_o be_v change_v and_o renew_a according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n which_o we_o advise_v you_o to_o look_v over_o upon_o the_o same_o man_n nature_n can_v by_o itself_o perform_v etc._n etc._n by_o itself_o that_o be_v 73._o obser_n 3._o pag._n 73._o by_o it_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o work_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o uphold_v the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o do_v not_o indeed_o renew_v a_o man_n but_o preserve_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a against_o the_o unbridled_a affection_n and_o disperse_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n lest_o it_o overspread_v the_o light_n that_o remain_v and_o repress_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o affection_n lest_o they_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n that_o which_o be_v both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o confession_n 7â—_n obser_n 1._o pag._n 7â—_n and_o now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n repeat_v touch_v the_o shake_n off_o and_o lose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v even_o upon_o those_o also_o which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o socrates_n aristides_n cicero_n and_o some_o other_o there_o shine_v certain_a spark_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n second_o of_o those_o gift_n also_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n judas_n and_o such_o other_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v it_o be_v
some_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o man_n and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n himself_o a_o old_a invention_n of_o man_n appointment_n and_o not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o by_o very_a many_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o rove_v far_o and_o wide_a not_o only_o beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o beyond_o the_o most_o just_a canon_n and_o be_v indeed_o satanical_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o as_o yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a false_a name_v church_n we_o do_v detest_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a pestilence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o 411._o observat_fw-la 2._o pag._n 411._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n gentleness_n who_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n do_v at_o once_o detest_v as_o that_o antichrist_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o observation_n next_o before_o this_o we_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a canon_n that_o that_o shall_v here_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o bishop_n gentleness_n which_o after_o lawful_a intelligence_n they_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o do_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o man_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o have_v rule_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n 411._o observe_v 3._o page_n 411._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o also_o both_o by_o word_n and_o his_o own_o example_n sever_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o that_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o good_n purpose_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n give_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o how_o far_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v carry_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o civil_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n decree_v touch_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n 414._o observe_v 4._o page_n 414._o touch_v that_o sort_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o man_n sin_v against_o their_o weak_a brethren_n like_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 10._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n not_o lawful_a for_o king_n nor_o bishop_n to_o make_v law_n or_o rite_n that_o 416._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 416._o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mystical_a rite_n that_o be_v which_o carry_v some_o mystery_n or_o hide_a signification_n in_o they_o though_o not_o otherwise_o impious_a as_o namely_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o god_n doctrine_n or_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o such_o law_n as_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o their_o private_a will_n and_o advise_v but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n in_o the_o eighteen_o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 424._o observe_v 1._o page_n 424._o for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v divorcement_n in_o marriage_n permit_v and_o already_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o contract_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v by_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v prescribe_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n what_o affinity_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n to_o have_v permit_v or_o forbid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v 425._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 425._o thorough_o privy_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o woman_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v willing_o submit_v 426._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 426._o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o hospital_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o and_o general_o he_o forbid_v woman_n all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o they_o do_v preserve_v the_o pureness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o body_n 426._o observat_fw-la 3._o pag._n 426._o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n resist_v the_o burn_a for_o otherwise_o the_o pureness_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v in_o wedlock_n of_o marry_a party_n that_o use_v it_o holy_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 428._o obser_n 4._o pag._n 428._o etc._n etc._n understand_v this_o of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v a_o single_a man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n yet_o without_o any_o vow_n or_o constraint_n and_o with_o no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o difference_n for_o this_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o other_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o of_o bohemia_n do_v heretofore_o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n admonish_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o confession_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o minister_n the_o meaning_n say_v they_o of_o single_a life_n be_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o any_o commandment_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v any_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o single_a life_n we_o do_v without_o doubt_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o they_o it_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v we_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a minister_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o monkish_a custom_n and_o other_o absurd_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remove_v far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o expound_v themselves_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n also_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v other_o near_a 445._o observe_v 1._o page_n 445._o degree_n etc._n etc._n our_o church_n also_o do_v herein_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o cousin_n germane_a to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a see_v that_o even_o certain_a profane_a lawmaker_n have_v forbid_v this_o degree_n and_o christian_n charity_n do_v command_v we_o to_o depart_v even_o from_o cur_n right_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a but_o we_o admonish_v the_o people_n diligent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o law_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o tyrannical_a have_v decree_v as_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a concern_v corporal_a affinity_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n we_o do_v abolish_v and_o detest_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o
only_a inspiration_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v 446._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 446._o unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o law_n this_o canon_n law_n be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o certain_a ancient_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o equity_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o expel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n why_o we_o 446._o observe_v 3._o 446._o do_v think_v that_o this_o also_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_o expound_v we_o have_v show_v not_o once_o before_o look_v the_o 4._o sect._n observe_v 1._o and_o 2._o upon_o this_o same_o confess_v also_o sect._n 8._o observe_v 4._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o 448._o obs_a 4._o pag._n 448._o shall_v admit_v that_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a marriage_n 451._o observe_v 1._o 451._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o this_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a and_o humane_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o represent_v that_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a upon_o the_o same_o the_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o 451._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 451._o also_o do_v approve_v the_o politic_a law_n touch_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o contract_n be_v mere_o divine_a be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o marriage_n look_v before_o observation_n 1._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n with_o good_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 458._o obs_a 1._o pag._n 458._o with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n do_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nor_o command_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judaical_a civil_a law_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o which_o not_o withstand_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n according_a to_o just_a and_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o 400._o observe_v 1._o pag_n 400._o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o oath_n whereby_o 460._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 460._o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v 461._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 461._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o basil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o confession_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v no_o man_n more_o then_o 464._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 464._o god_n this_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o gal._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o household_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a example_n of_o all_o man_n at_o edinborough_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o under_o write_v protest_v that_o after_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v now_o thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangell_n and_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a church_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangell_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o canonization_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o church_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creature_n his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n and_o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n his_o disperse_a &_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubt_v some_o faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n his_o holy_a
water_n baptise_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v save_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_v of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o three_o solemned_a vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o erroneous_a bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o final_o we_o detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a reform_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o join_v ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v hereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o witness_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o because_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o quietness_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v to_o this_o country_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o protest_v and_o promise_v with_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n hand_n write_v and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n evangell_n liberty_n of_o our_o country_n ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n against_o all_o enemy_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o merciful_a defender_n to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n eternal_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n to_o their_o natural_a countryman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n with_o they_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o salvation_n long_a have_v we_o thirst_v dear_a brethren_n to_o have_v notify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v sustain_v infamy_n and_o danger_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o eternal_a verity_n late_o bear_v among_o we_o that_o to_o this_o day_n no_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o clear_v our_o conscience_n as_o most_o glad_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o how_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v at_o time_n heretofore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o we_o suppose_v do_v understand_v but_o see_v that_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o afflict_a utter_o to_o be_v confound_v above_o expectation_n we_o have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n and_o liberty_n we_o will_v not_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v propon_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v partly_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o despiteful_a rail_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o and_o partly_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o bold_o damn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o canker_a malice_n of_o such_o be_v able_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o our_o simple_a confession_n no_o we_o know_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a brethren_n to_o who_o we_o will_v communicate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o diversity_n of_o rumour_n which_o satan_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o this_o our_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n protest_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v note_v in_o this_o our_o confession_n any_o article_n or_o sentence_n repugn_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n we_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v amiss_o for_o god_n we_o take_v to_o record_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v all_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o all_o humility_n we_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a danger_n rather_o than_o that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v christ_n jesus_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o firm_o purpose_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n as_o by_o article_n follow_v of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o 4._o deut._n 6._o isa_n 44._o deut._n 4._o only_o we_o must_v cleave_v who_o only_o we_o must_v serve_v who_o only_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n who_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a invisible_a one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o three_o 1._o matth._n 28._o gen._n 1._o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v create_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o inscrutable_a providence_n to_o such_o end_n as_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n have_v appoint_v 16._o prov._n 16._o they_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n this_o
soever_o they_o have_v profess_v for_o as_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o salvation_n so_o shall_v there_o none_o be_v participant_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o faithful_a parent_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v depart_v common_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o those_o that_o you_o live_v and_o sight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elect_a depart_a be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 7._o apâ—c_fw-la 14._o apoc._n 7._o not_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a oblivion_n as_o some_o phantastike_n do_v affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o and_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a depart_v have_v anguish_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v express_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sleep_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n his_o word_n to_o the_o thief_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o luke_n 16._o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o 6._o apoc._n 6._o just_a how_o long_o shall_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o note_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o that_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v labour_v to_o deck_v his_o pestilent_a synagogue_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a murderer_n to_o persecute_v 17._o gen._n 4._o 21._o 17._o trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n ishmael_n isaac_n esau_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o 3_o mat._n 23._o john_n 11._o act_v 3_o hiw_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n by_o clear_a and_o perfect_a note_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o our_o condemnation_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o note_n sign_n and_o assure_v token_n whereby_o the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v from_o the_o horrible_a harlot_n the_o church_n malignant_a we_o affirm_v be_v neither_o antiquity_n title_n usurp_v lineal_a descent_n place_n appoint_v nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n approve_v a_o error_n for_o cain_n in_o age_n and_o title_n be_v prefer_v to_o abel_n and_o seth_n jerusalem_n have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n then_o unfeigned_o believe_v and_o approve_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v first_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 20._o joh_n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o 4._o rom_n 4._o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n upright_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v and_o virtue_n nourish_v wheresoever_o then_o these_o former_a note_n be_v see_v and_o of_o any_o time_n continue_v be_v the_o number_n never_o so_o few_o above_o two_o or_o three_o there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v in_o corinthus_n 20._o act_n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o gallacia_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o church_n we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v in_o our_o city_n town_n and_o place_n reform_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o book_n we_o mean_v which_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v be_v repute_v canonical_a in_o the_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o confess_v neither_o appertain_v to_o private_a nor_o public_a person_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o church_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n personal_a or_o local_a which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o controversy_n then_o happen_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o abuse_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uniform_o speak_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n universal_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 1st_a 1_o cor._n 1st_a if_o then_o the_o interpretation_n determination_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o doctor_n church_n or_o council_n repugn_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o counsel_n realm_n and_o nation_n have_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n which_o repugn_v to_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o instruct_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o do_v we_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o affirm_v and_o avow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o do_v depend_v on_o man_n nor_o angel_n we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o always_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o own_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n 10._o john_n 10._o but_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o the_o same_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o convention_n as_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o damn_v that_o which_o godly_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v propon_v unto_o we_o so_o without_o just_a examination_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v
minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o this_o be_v more_o horrible_a they_o suffer_v woman_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o baptize_v and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o adulterate_v both_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n action_n abide_v in_o the_o original_a purity_n for_o oil_n sait_fw-fr spittle_n and_o such_o like_a in_o baptism_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n adoration_n veneration_n bear_v through_o street_n and_o town_n and_o keep_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n or_o boist_n be_v profanation_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n sesus_fw-la say_fw-la take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n &_o charge_n he_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrment_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v heretofore_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n steal_v from_o the_o people_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o bless_a cup._n moreover_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v understand_v and_o observe_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o receiver_n for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o receiver_n the_o right_a use_n cease_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o if_o the_o teacher_n plain_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n use_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v adulter_v as_o well_o in_o the_o external_a form_n as_o in_o the_o end_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o his_o altar_n we_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o why_o the_o self_n same_o shall_v be_v use_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v extol_v preach_v magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o opinion_n the_o priest_n say_v their_o mass_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o writing_n witness_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o doctrine_n be_v blasphemous_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v we_o utter_o abhor_v detest_v and_o renounce_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o paptisme_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o insant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n and_o so_o we_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o appertain_v to_o child_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o that_o holy_a table_n without_o faith_n or_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o their_o brethren_n do_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n our_o minister_n take_v public_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v empire_n kingdom_n domininion_n and_o city_n to_o be_v distincted_a or_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o be_v it_o of_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n of_o king_n in_o their_o realm_n duke_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o city_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n ordain_v for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n now_o long_o establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n express_v will_n we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o discipline_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n join_v with_o such_o company_n be_v a_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o darnel_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n may_v be_v sow_o grow_v and_o in_o great_a abundance_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v join_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o may_v external_o use_v with_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v but_o temporal_a professor_n in_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v fall_v back_o and_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n but_o such_o as_o with_o heart_n unfeigned_o believe_v and_o with_o mouth_n bold_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o assure_o receive_v these_o gift_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o sin_n remain_v and_o continual_o abide_v in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n second_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v her_o dead_a the_o earth_n those_o that_o therein_o be_v enclose_v yea_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o every_o man_n now_o bear_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n glory_n or_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o now_o delight_n in_o vanity_n cruelty_n filthiness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o now_o they_o give_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o abomination_n but_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n bold_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n everlasting_a with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o glorify_a body_n all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v remain_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o the_o king_n majesty_n charge_v to_o all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o we_o and_o our_o household_n have_v subscribe_v and_o give_v this_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o subject_n we_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n to_o crave_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o refuser_n according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v their_o name_n and_o lawful_a process_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o house_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o diligence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40._o pound_n to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o stipend_n that_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n may_v take_v order_n with_o such_o proud_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o our_o law_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o holyrudhous_n 1581._o the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o 14._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n